JPHiP Forum
AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: kuro808 on February 06, 2013, 11:04:49 AM
-
Not the first time but its a start
Akimoto Sayaka was haunted by a voice, a voice of encouragement. She heard it every time she would face an opponent. The crowd would be raucous but she could only here a voice that seemed to focus at the task and achieve it without fail. However, she faced the fact the voice could only be a figment of her imagination. It seemed imminent that the person would come out and praise her one time. Also, the person may never come out just because of her status.
Sitting alone most of the time, Sayaka dwelled into her studies. It was a period of silence that she could enjoy the atmosphere. Her intelligence was above most people and her physical skills were at the top of the school. She could not feel any better except for the rumors that flew around about her.
Sayaka knew where the frustrations would end up and found herself surrounded by boys training for the high school championships. Donning her gi, she was an invincible spirit on the mat. The effort she placed in the sport brought praises from every part of the country and being invited to the prestigious tournament, only supported her cause to rid of the evil thoughts clouding her mind.
Precision was essential to her success. Her throws were flawless with her technique. The people grew to train with her as she went through the trials. The hours seemed to past as the training would go four to five hours per day with her sensei barking out orders. Even the voice of her teacher could not rid of the supporter's voice.
Then on the night before the competition, the voice had a face. It was slender with black eyes, her cheeks became pointed when she smiled, and her short, brown hair sculpted a head of her prospective supporter. The voice matched her looks, an energetic girl with the ability to blend into crowds. Sayaka began to reach out to seek her true appearance, feeling it out the body was of a ghost, and awoke to the sound of the alarm.
Slamming the clock to stop its torture, Sayaka sighed at the time. She was a few hours away from the biggest competition but it was second in her mind. Preparing herself for competition was easy, took a little bit of breathing and relaxation. However, the picture clouded her mind. Could she be real? What if I cannot find her? The questions came too often to her mind before picking up her bag to head to the school.
A group was huddled outside the bus when she arrived on the school grounds. Glancing at her clock, she was ten minutes early. Brushing her hair back with her fingers, she reached for a rubber band with her other hand and wrapped it into a ponytail. The sensei turned to them with a stern look on his face and bent his body forward.
"Thank you for being my students." He confessed.
“Sensei, we should thank you.” She commented with the group bowing towards the man.
“You guys will do well. I know you will perform great under the pressure.” He pointed out.
The group lined up and bowed to him before boarding the bus. Sayaka gave the last bow before the bus left to the gymnasium. She began to think of the face again and it appeared everywhere they pPosteriored. Sayaka began to close her eyes again but the voice, angelic in sound penetrated through her mind.
Ganbatte!
She awoke as the bus pulled into the parking lot. The place was crowded with many spectators as the schools came out to cheer on their favorite member. She stepped out of the bus following the boys and glanced at the crowd. Many were scouts from the colleges and the rest were supporters from the schools. Sayaka despite her lack in popularity had a group of ten cheering for her as they entered into the gym.
Inside the gym, the crowd was a wave of supporters, many waving big banners congratulating them for making it this far. She has attended baseball games but it never was raucous as it was today. The noise level was well beyond the normal for her but the voice was still ringing in her mind. Observing the crowd, she saw the people holding up signs and held her hands together bowing to her supporters. The others followed the senior’s actions before being led away by the sensei.
“Girls are up first.” He announced. “Akimoto-san, hope is not what I believe in. It is what everyone believes in.”
“Thank you.” She replied with a smile before she headed for the women’s locker room.
As she began to change, her mind turned to her opponent, a slightly taller version of herself with long brown hair and a burn mark on her right cheek. Sayaka remembered that mark. It was the match that placed her as the favorite going into the matchup.
She had watched in the crowd after winning her match decisively. Sayaka knew the battle would be tough between the two. However, the result shocked the gym. At the start, both came in blazing like a fire starting from the ashes. Both sparked the other into foot sweeps until one collapsed onto her right knee. Seeing the opportunity, she lifted her leg up and was ready to finish the throw. Within a moment, the girl grabbed the swinging leg with her right hand, throwing her onto the back, and getting a partial point.
Sayaka was impressed by the counter but finishing it was a factor. After the counter, the white colored sash girl rolled onto her feet. The opponent wearing the blue sash got up from her kneel position and grabbed her firmly. The position in Sayaka’s mind favored the blue sash girl but an incomplete one-arm throw changed that as the push forced the white sash girl face first into the mat. The red mark stamped on her face was the change she needed to win. Forcing the match to halt, the fresh bruise made her wince once. Restarting the match, she tugged her once forward and attacked with a small, inside foot sweep.
The gym became silent as the throw hit its mark. Sayaka saw the referee’s hand rose indicating the match was over. The comeback had been completed. The mark was now forever part of the huge upset within the semifinals. Sayaka watched the scene below, rage grew in the loser. She was the opponent for Sayaka. It was destiny to meet up with her but it ended with a loss and Sayaka acknowledged the challenge.
After dressing up, she exited the locker room to the loser of the match. They exchanged glances before Sayaka went to the group’s area. Sensei stood erect overlooking the mats below. It was a dream of his to send at least one girl into the finals and it seemed like a dream to have one. His greediness grew as it drew closer but only showed a sly smile as he saw Sayaka stretching out below.
“Ready, champ.” He declared.
“Sensei… let’s go.” She replied as they headed towards the middle mat.
Across of her was the opponent. Weight didn’t enter into her mind but she appeared bulked up from her last appearance. It didn’t seem to faze her a bit but the voice came into her mind and glanced one more time around the gym before entering the fighting zone. She quickly bowed twice, once to the judges and once to the referee, before staring down her opponent. Confidence never entered into her mind; she could not accept it to enter into the mind. It was breaking down the strategy set within her and a second later the shout forced her into battle.
Holding the right hand on the sleeve and the left on the lapel, she dragged her into the far corner and shifted her hips over. The resistance seemed strong but followed through for a small point. The body didn’t budge a bit before being forced back to their feet. Sayaka glanced at the clock and accepted the result with four and a half minutes left.
Starting again, she went with the same grip but the opponent tried to bait her into the winning move but failed to move enough to attract the foot. Resetting her stance, Sayaka switched her grip to the opposite hand and observed her dumbfounded reaction. Sayaka dragged the arm down towards her knees and popped it up to create the opening. She could feel the opponent riding her from behind and rolled into the throw.
“Ippon!”
The crowd within the gym exploded with cheers and the sound of bells echoing within. Her coach dropped to his knees and held her hands over his face. Sayaka rolled onto her back and looked up at the lights. The feeling was still raw within her but the offer of her hand gave her rePosteriorurance. She stood up again and watched the match being presented to her. After a brief handshake, Sayaka ran back and jumped onto the sensei. She could finally call herself a champ.
Then, she heard the voice again, except it was saying congratulation. Shaking her head, she saw her teammates hugging her but they all pointed towards her. A tall brownish hair woman standing behind her with her hands in front wearing the school’s uniform. Sayaka rubbed her eyes and reached out for her face. It was smooth to the touch and the smile attracted her from the team.
“Akimoto-san, Congratulations!” She greeted.
“Thanks. But who are you?” She asked as the girl started to blush.
“I wanted to say that I always followed you since I transferred here but it would seem creepy.” She started. “But, I’m Miyazawa Sae, your number one fan.”
“Number one fan, eh?” Sayaka joked. “Why don’t you come out more often to see me?”
“Because…”
Sae dragged her out of the gym and into the parking lot. Her hands cupped behind Sayaka’s head and her lips met the elder girl’s. It was weird to Sayaka that any girl would come to kiss her and say she was a fan, but she accepted the result with no resistance.
“I also fully and truly embrace and cherish you.”
-
Wait, so sae is.... a stalker? :shocked
Or a ghost?! :panic:
This is interesting! :love:
-
Wait, so sae is.... a stalker? :shocked
Or a ghost?! :panic:
This is interesting! :love:
neither, she was a fan hidden in the crowd and came out of nowhere :lol:
-
Cute!!! I like Saeyaka!
-
Cute!!! I like Saeyaka!
Expect more later on
Posted by PWO fail artist
-
I place this here to read,
I thought of it just on a whim and hope people do like it
http://kurosawa87.wordpress.com/2013/02/08/act-1-scene-1/ (http://kurosawa87.wordpress.com/2013/02/08/act-1-scene-1/)
-
Okay I had to do it :lol:
The rain felt harder than usual.
It felt like bullets trying to bust through a Kevlar vest. Everyone more painful than the last one, she didn’t know why she felt that way but the memory came constantly to her mind.
“Sae-chan, yes or no.”
The playboy had a tough choice in trying to fight her urges of showing affection to many people or to the one she truly couldn’t break her heart. The long, jet-black hair always carried her fancy and her “black” attitude only drew her closer. No matter the situation, she couldn’t give a direct response.
The rain only could ease the pain within her but every drop felt heavier on her body. Sae couldn’t understand the reason yet if she really felt committed, it was her chance to finally settle down and realize the gem in front of her. However, she didn’t like to be bounded and watching her jealousy halted her decision even more.
She looked up at the hazy sky watching the rain pelt her. Sae paced over to the shade in front of the market and observe the storm from the spot. Slipping her hands into her pockets, she stared straight ahead, seeing the illusion of the woman. Sae could describe her physical attributes in an instant but feared her fickleness would drive her away.
It seemed that she was going to doom herself into a hasty decision before focusing on the rain that transformed into a storm. Turning around, she ventured into the shopping mall. A place where many young adults would hang out, she suddenly felt an urge to talk to someone. She charged for the bathroom and didn’t see the person exiting.
“Itai!”
“Watch where you are going.” She warned before taking a closer look at her. “Miyazawa-san, long time no see.”
“Sayaka! Long time no see.” She replied rubbing her head.
“You look normal as usual.”
“Yeah, just been hanging around here and there.”
“You look cool when you dress like a boy.” Sayaka commented.
“Does it really suit me?” She asked anticipating an answer.
“It does.” Sayaka replied. “Where are your friends?
“I decided to go out on my own and got caught the in the rain.” Sae explained as her hands patted down her jacket. “My phone! Where is my phone?”
Sayaka looked down and picked up the phone from the carpet. Sayaka flipped the phone open and frowned at the screen. Sae reached for it but Sayaka smacked her hand away until she closed it with a loud snap.
Sayaka knew her troubles with people, she refused to let someone down, she refused to make someone not happy, and she was trying too hard to be a person she wasn’t. She couldn’t really tell her how she felt but the stare got Sae to crumble to the ground.
“I cannot do it.” She cried.
“Do you love her?”
“I…”
“Do you LOVE her?”
“I don’t…”
“Just answer!” She shouted.
It was like a lion calling out for its kids, it shook the area with a shake no person expected. Sae glanced up and shook her head vigorously before receiving her phone. Her mind was clouded with everything and now her friend was on her case. She didn’t want to lie about the situation but she felt her chest tighten up for a bit.
“I don’t know. She is the only person who likes me like this. She wants to be my girlfriend but I can’t…”
“Sae, if she understands you, she wouldn’t run away from your personality. It is you who is afraid of her and if you want to confess, I can take you there.” Sayaka suggested.
“Sayaka, can we talk over this?” She whispered as she held her face away from Sayaka.
Sae marched to the food court for an empty table. She didn’t care the location but she couldn’t let her friend boss her around. Sae wanted to make Sayaka understand her situation and took a seat away from the crowds accumulating in the area.
“Sae, tell me why you cannot say you’ll be with her.”
“My own preference is to roam around to make people happy, get a lot of girls to like me. But she is different. She sees me as both a great friend and partner. I like that.”
“Yet you want to not feel locked onto somebody.” Sayaka implied.
“Yes. She could be with other people but I’m torn.”
“I want you to tell me the truth. Do you like her?”
“Yes.” Sae shouted.
“Now do you love her?”
Sae felt a lump in her throat. The answer seemed lodged in the perfect spot as she tried to struggle with the situation. Sayaka wasn’t sure if Sae was stalling for a moment and whacked her hands to knock her out of the trance. The answer was still in her mind and the message appeared one more time before Sae stood up in front of her friend.
“Sayaka thanks but I need to do this on my own.” She said before jogging off.
Sae closed her eyes as she felt the warmth of the rain hitting her body. She couldn’t expect anything else to come out of it except to answer her directly. She ran three blocks before collapsing into the field. Exhausted, she watched the rain hit her as the breathing became difficult and turned to her side to get up. Struggling through the pain, Sae moved forward until she saw the one story house. She turned towards it and climbed over the gate. Dampened by the rain, she walked up to the door and pressed the button.
“Konnichiwa.” The girl with two pigtails greeted.
“Konnichiwa. Is Yuki home?” Sae asked as she ran inside and grabbed the woman from the living room.
“Sae-chan.” She gasped. “Why are you here?”
“I wanted to respond to you personally, if you don’t mind.”
“Sure.” She responded as she closed the door behind her.
Sae’s chest was ready to explode at any moment. Her lungs started to burn from the run. She tried to take deeper breaths but it seemed to struggle with the image of her. Sae gently grabbed her hands and held them firmly. She stared into Yuki’s eyes and felt her lips quiver over the words.
“Yukirin, I know you sent me the text to ask for my decision.” She started.
“Yes.”
“I wanted to know one thing before I answered it truthfully.”
“What is it?”
“Would you be angry with me for telling no to you?”
“Not really.” Yukirin replied with a hesitant tone.
“Then, no I cannot take you as my girlfriend.” She confessed.
Yukirin gripped onto her hands before letting them go. Sae instantly wrapped her arms around Yukirin, constricting her body. Fighting back her tears, Sae didn’t want to release her until Yukirin pried the distance between each other.
“Is that your final answer?” She asked.
“Yes.” She replied unconfidently.
“Before you leave, is there anyone else you were considering?”
“Nobody. I only wanted you but I cannot commit myself to it.”
“I’m not mad at all.” She sighed.
“I want to be still friends.”
Yukirin lunged forward touching lips with Sae. The two fell to the ground with the back of Sae taking most of the damage below. She pulled away slowly as Sae felt her lips for the first time.
“That can still be there.”
“I’m sorry.” She apologized before pacing out into the storm.
Conflicted within her heart, Sae glanced back one last time and cursed her fickleness one last time before running home with a bath ready for her.
-
Days past
To see my little sister grow
Incestual thoughts
She looks so cute
Opening herself up
Like a flower
Her smile
One day
I find that smile
Wiped from your face
Seeing your eyes
I couldn't bear your sadness
Feeling your hands
Your whisper
Stabbed me with a hot knife
"I love you"
My sister
She cannot bear how I feel
Do I want to say it?
I'll wait
Your sadness may dwell
But I'll wait
Because you'll see how I feel
I love you
My little Mayuyu
-
“Nyaro, why are you staring up at the ceiling?”
Yuko’s voice trailed as she took her seat behind the airheaded girl. Nyaro aka Kojima Haruna kept her attention toward the ceiling until the final words entered into her mind, making her turn to the back to the squirrel’s awkward smile.
“You see those dots up there? I’m counting them.” She explained as she looked up again.
“They are so small”
“I know but it is a great way to kill time.”
Yuko placed her head down on the table waiting for the bell to ring. After a minute of resting, her mind clicked with an idea. She stuck out her finger and began her slow assault on her shoulder as she counted down the seconds to class. Nyaro, deep in thought, was close to finishing up her count but the constant annoyance behind her was in her mind.
Without considering the situation, the other classmates came filtering in with their tired looks of another school day was written on their faces. They took their seats quietly and simultaneous placed their heads on the table as Yuko was still focused on the clock until the red hand clicked past the 12.
“You know what isn’t small.” She whispered. “Nyaro!”
She spun around catching the attention of Yuko, who was leaning over the desk. Yuko saw the tall girl stand over her and sat back into her chair. “Gomen.”
“I was almost done counting the ceiling before you interrupted me.”
“Oshiri?”
“Oshiri?” She asked as Yuko stood up and wrapped her arms around Nyaro.
“Yuko let go of me.” She demanded as Yuko tightened her grip.
“Nyaro, did you forget something?”
The voice behind her gave her a haunting thought as Yuko released her. Nyaro turned behind her to find her crush looking at her. She felt her throat tighten like a noose ready to snap her neck. Nyaro cautiously bowed to her before taking her seat. Yuko looked up and noticed the girl in front of her. She felt her hand turn into a fist and considered her next move but grabbed Nyaro out of her seat and into the hallway.
“Class is going to start soon.”
“I know. But, I need someone to go to the bathroom with me.”
“You can go on your own!”
Yuko slowly walked away from her and headed into the bathroom. She took the first stall, locking the door, and leaned back on the seat. Her hands went directly to her face. The stream came out slowly from her eyes. She didn’t know what to think but just to surrender to the situation. Then, she heard a knock at the door.
“Yuko! Tell me what’s wrong?”
“Nyaro, you are too occupied to play with me.”
“I never was too busy, just that you play with me too much.”
“I can never live without Nyaro.” Yuko proclaimed.
“We are friends, doesn’t that count?” Nyaro struck back.
“I want you… more than that.”
Nyaro held her fist to the door and pounded it twice before heading to the mirror. “Yuko, get out here.”
Yuko unlatched the door and took a few steps towards her. She saw the red eyes of her friend and quickly bowed to her. Nyaro turned and lifted Yuko’s shoulders up to see her drained eyes like usual and cracked a smile.
“You are always a great friend and if you wanted to admit you liked me, you should have said so.”
“I say it every day. I face you like this.”
She firmly held her shoulders upright and glared into her eyes. Yuko clasped her arms together around her body, snuggling up to her chest.
“I say, Nyaro, daisuki. I will not let you go.”
“Then, you grab myyyyyyyyyyy…”
“I love Nyaro because she forgot her underskirt today.”
----
I feel bad now writing this :nervous
-
The spring day
I met you under a tree
Rain scattered over us
I only learned of your face
Your name hidden within a paper
A number only by it
Learning of it
I smiled with thoughts
Friendship
Kinship
My chest is ready to explode
Walking away
I tried to finally say it
My lips decided to lock
Only waving I could do
It has started
The event to lift us above the clouds
My body is flying through
Then I remember the number
Shaking
I pressed each number hard
To hear your voice
Gentle yet stern
I found my friend for life
------
Whoever does see this expect it to start my next fic whenever it is however....
I want you to guess the pairing.
Since I have many ideas how I want to approach it, I may take the guess over my original idea :nervous
-
WOW! :w00t: :w00t: :w00t:
Wonderful prologue! :heart: :heart: :heart:
Please, make it SaeYaka :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:
-
Yes. Please Please PLEASE!!! :tama-laff:
This has Saeyaka written ALL over it. :tama-lotsaluv:
-
@Lost Heaven and TTLuver: I will get a SaeYaka one shot soon enough XD
Distance (MariHaru)
Your kindness
Driven by your heart
Fills my needs
Satisfies my wants
Yet the distance
These miles between us
Running on uneven ground
Falling more
Bruised
Scraped
Bloodied
Still I want you
Settling for none
Never crossed my mind
You may lose me
But to my heart
You still have it
Land will separate us
But our sacred bond
Will never be broken
-
Arrows (AtsuMina)
These words
Spitting poison
Arrows shot
Across the indigo sky
Hitting them at close range
What do you possess?
The draw of your string
The quivering of your hands
Released with a quick draw
Piercing through my thick armor
I can’t help it
I possess too much hatred
This internal feeling
Of the mixture of black and red
It pumps rather quickly
Giving into the truth
I love you
-
The Heart's Content (SaeYaka)
A butterfly fluttering
The spring twilight
Sitting on the bench
A slight mist passes by
A friend sitting alone
Heart starting to pound
The drum grows louder in my head
Slowly feeling the string
Pulling me towards her
Dragged through the depths
Seeing her
Tears quietly being passed
My words
The bandage
To heal her wounds
Butterflies come again
Belching out my thoughts
Becomes my feelings
My ways of confessing
Weirder than anyone else
Effectiveness?
High likely
Just Sae?
Guaranteed
-
White Day (MaYuki)
Do my feelings fit in a box?
This small, white box
Shall I buy?
Shall I cook?
Shall I consider help?
It is empty with days more
A solid lump can only fill my soul
White day isn’t my day
Why did she give me something?
She should have known my replies
Terrible time in doing so
I can’t do my texts properly
How can I do this?
Think
What would she like?
Hmm
Ahh
Hmm
I guess chocolate would do
Brown pieces of melted milk combined with powder
Staining the white box
I need something precious
Maybe something for her
A girlish gift
Shinoda-san may help
But she may troll me into her shop
I’m terrible
I cannot bother myself
Poor her will see my gift
Cry for not considering her gift
I need to consider
All the options yet
Stuck with one
My face shall be plastered
For my bad gift
Maybe she’ll consider the thought
I’ll be fine
Let’s get this
Gold
Shimmering in the light
Perfect for her
The cute one
I wonder what she’ll get me
We’ll wait until then
-
As it says, it a series of stuff I wanted to write but not really in fic form enjoy
MaYuki
The clock slowly ticked by the large bold 12, creating a right angle on the top right quarter. Watanabe Mayu jumped out of her seat with bag in hand and headed toward the door when a voice shrilled from behind her.
“Watanabe-san, can you please stay behind?”
Her excitement turned into disappointment as she slowly backtracked her steps, allowing the rest to exit the classroom. On a Friday of all days, her teacher told her to stay behind while she could be having fun. However, she had to go home early because of an engagement and her parents would be angered if she didn’t come home as early as she could.
She turned with a pain expression on her face as the teacher pointed toward the door and closed it. The teacher stood with her arms crossed with a white blouse and black knee-high skirt
“Kashiwagi-sensei, did I do something wrong?” She asked with a high pitch tone.
“Well… I saw this circulating around the room when you were absent a few days ago.”
The teacher handed the note to her and saw the red pen with her name and the teacher connected by a heart. Mayu glanced back and forth at the teach feeling a slight tightness in her chest. Her words that were a secret to many of her friends seemed to be broken by a note that was discovered by her admirer. Her body felt heavy for a moment but maintained her strength.
“I can’t say it is not true.”
“I don’t mind but if you are insistent. We can try an experiment.”
“What do you mean?”
The teacher grabbed her hands and placed it on her hips. Mayu’s face tilted up, looking into the teacher’s eyes, met back with her gaze. The teacher lowered her head and pecked the student’s cheek. Mayu observed the clock’s minute hand passed the one as she slipped her hands to the back. Her arms fully encompassed her waist as the teacher pressed her lips together and grazed the student’s pink lips.
“To be honest, you are my best student but it isn’t because of your studies.”
“I have an A in your class.” Mayu replied.
“I know you have an A. That was earned but you make me feel weak every time you speak.”
“Really?”
The teacher pulled Mayu off her and pushed her toward the chalkboard, holding her face before pressing her lips onto Mayu. For a moment, Mayu froze in fear that they were about to be discovered but quickly closed her eyes and followed the teacher’s example. Placing her hands on the teacher’s waist, the teacher broke the embrace and flashed a smile.
“Since we are here, I want you to call me Yukirin. In class, you call me Kashiwagi-sensei.” She instructed.
“Kashi… I mean Yukirin. It seems wrong to be here with you.”
“You love me right?”
Mayu quickly nodded as Yukirin clasped both hands, firmly pressed them against the chalkboard. She started her kiss on the lips and quickly moved to the jaw line. The pecks continued to her neck as Mayu released a soft moan. Yukirin unbutton the first restraint and continued her kiss to the revealed collarbone.
“I love you.” Mayu whispered.
“I won’t allow going beyond this.”
Yukirin unbuttoned her blouse and pulled it off her shoulders baring her top body with a bra restricting the full view. Mayu’s hands magnetize towards them by her assistance and felt the warm feeling radiating from her body. The teacher’s smile curled around her cheeks and removed them off her body.
“This is just between us.” She said putting her pointer finger on her lips.
“Yukirin, I want to say thank you.” Mayu spat and gave her a bow.
“I didn’t say our lesson was going to end.” She pointed out as she ripped off Mayu’s uniform top.
The buttons scattered onto the floor as beans would spread over a spill. The teacher was amused with the girl’s choice of underwear but quickly looked at her lips. Hastily, she raped her lips with rapid kisses leaving her cold hands around her waist. Mayu gave into the moment, leaving Yuki to venture all over her body until an alarm broke the embrace.
“Gomen, I needed to be home at 3:30 today.” Mayu apologized.
“Don’t worry, let’s get dressed and I’ll take you home.” Yukirin said as she put her blouse back on.
After a few minutes of messy dress-up, Mayu picked up her bag from the floor with Yuki grabbing her hand. The two escaped the empty hallways and headed for the parking lot. It was a small lot with only a few cars were left. Yukirin rushed towards her car and started up the engine.
“Where do you live?”
“I live about three blocks from here.”
Mayu pointed west and Yukirin ripped the car around and blasted through the exit. She stamped on the gas and flew through two intersections. Mayu’s phone began to ring with the usual anime song ringtone and picked it up to answer. Yukirin saw the smile appeared, confirming it wasn’t her parents but the baby talk from her mouth gave her a weird chill.
“Mayu, where is your house?”
“Over there.”
The car halted quickly, forcing both to lunge forward in their seats. Mayu hung up the phone and grabbed her bag.
“Who was that?” She asked with a jealous tone.
“It was one of my friends. She wanted to know how my day was.”
“Oh… well sorry for keeping you late.”
“My parents will understand.” Mayu laughed.
“Okay, I’ll see you on Monday.” Yukirin waved as she sped off.
The teacher began to think about her friend and quickly tossed it away when a call came in. She flipped the phone open and plugged in the Bluetooth device.
“Matsui-san, where are you?”
“I’m at the bar waiting for you. Where did you go?”
“I’ll explain when I get there.” She hung up and drove through a red light without noticing it. She lucked out without police supervision and pulled into the parking structure.
“Here’s 2000 yen for overnight parking.” She tossed the money and keys to the attendant before walking into the bar.
-
To the readers and authors I do comment on,
I still do read your guys fics but unfortunately with my fanboying, I cannot really comment on it and if I do come back to it, I'll do it properly.
In any case, I want to open it up to the people to do requests. I'll take one per person and continue to do so until I feel content :lol: Please PM me for them. I'll take comments but no requests through the thread.
I have this as a holdover. I seriously like Sayaka as a girly girl. Blame my fanboying for any future writings :lol:
------
The combination of wood and metal flew across the sky, raining the virgin ground with bodies oozing the red liquid of life. Two stood over the bodies with their eyes at their dwindling support in front of them. The eldest held her stone face announcing out the group to fight on. The youngest held at her heart, weakly supporting the group as she pondered over the uphill battle.
“Oi, Miyazawa! What are you doing?” The captain called as the youngest turned her head.
“Gomen, Akimoto. Charge towards the hill!”
This is my fate.
“Wait! We need to retreat.” The captain voice trailed towards the end as Miyazawa smiled back.
As she changed her direction, a sharp pain ran through her body. The feathers stuck out from the back when Akimoto realized the words caused her harm. Running towards the wounded, she carried Miyzawa off to the brush shielding them from the enemy.
“Why are you smiling?” Akimoto commanded as the captain’s eyes swelled.
“The beauty of the captain made me jealous.”
“Miyazawa, stop doing this.” Akimoto yelled with tears slowly creating a river.
“Akimoto-san, please tell me this.” Miyazawa spoke softly with her coughing slowly overcoming her breathing. “Do you love me?”
“What do you mean? My heart cannot take this.” She replied.
“Do you love me?” She spoke even softer as the heat escaped at a quicker pace.
“DAISUKI!!!!!!!!” Akimoto screamed as she saw Miyazawa peacefully pass on.
----------
“Sayaka, wake up!”
“Sae-chan, are you alive?” She turned and grabbed the woman on the shoulder before wrapping her arms around her.
“Mou~~ You need to stop watching war doramas.” She scolded.
“Hai!”
Sayaka turned to the bathroom, instantly looking at the mirror with her blood shot eyes. The night of loneliness grew to the violent dreams of the past. She liked action but within her own mind; she was girly like any woman. The comfort of a person grew with the lonely thoughts growing. Splashing water on her face, she briefly saw Sae’s face one last time before exiting the room.
Lucky!
Entering back into the empty room, she flipped through the phone to find a mutual friend she hadn’t seen a while and pressed his name. A few rings soothed her before his voice ringed into her ear.
“Hey Ryo-kun, we can hang out today.” She announced.
“Hmm, I guess we can but you know…”
“I don’t care.” She interrupted. “I need someone to be around me today.”
“We can go to the café across the apartment.”
Sayaka floated to the closet to find her only dress dusty with filth but suitable for the occasion. It was black with white cranes surrounding the material. She grabbed the ironing board and steam presser to straighten the edges before putting it over her sculpted body. Slipping on matching flats, she glanced at the mirror with a smirk on her face before leaving the apartment.
In usual style, she was fashionably late with her friend as he stood by the table with a grin on his face. “Mou Akimoto, you like pissing off people?”
“Shut up, Ryo.” She jumped over the fence and took the seat across of him.
“Okay, okay Gorilla. You sound rather bothered by your friend. I know she is going out with her…”
“I don’t care.” She answered with her face sternly turned to the side.
“I see, it must be a charm point she has.” He laughed as the food was placed in front of them.
Sayaka saw the petite sandwiches in front of her and carefully place each of them to the side before cutting into them with the fork and knife. The two pieces created by the utensils made perfect right triangles before picking them up and biting into them with her front teeth. Slowly, it moved to the right side of the mouth as she began to admire the view behind her.
The silence of the streets during lunch was a pleasant sight for the hectic storm in her mind. The people were mostly elderly with scattering of youth searching for their lives through employment. She turned back to notice Ryo with a devilish grin on his face.
“What are you looking at?”
“It is hard to admit I had a crush on you once.”
“It is hard for you to consider that after you turned. I must have that effect on people.” Sayaka muffled her laugh.
“What’s the price?”
“I’ll send you the detail later.” Sayaka said before stuffing the sandwiches into her mouth.
Sayaka excused herself from the table and instantly she had heard the argument behind her like clockwork, it was the voice of an angry woman. The screams and rage within her tore through Ryo. His once nice suit was torn into pieces with buttons scattering the floor. Sayaka quickly swallowed the wad and watched the event unraveling in front of her.
“Oi, Akimoto!”
“Yuuko, what are you doing here?” She asked as the woman in a similar dress walked up to her.
“Miyazawa…”
“Sae-chan is so cool.” Yuko replied.
“Mou~ I set this up every so often to accomplish two things.” Sayaka explained. “I like Sae and I hate her with anybody else.”
“That is evil. It must be leader envy.”
“I guess so. Although I don’t expose myself to everyone. We are too old to show off our bodies to the younger members.”
“Shut up!” Yuko yelped before walking to the cashier.
Mission accomplished!
She walked back to the apartment with a grin until her angry friend to come home to the innocence of Akimoto Sayaka.
-
Please Stay.... WMatsui
Please stay in my arms tonight
The warmth of your body
Soothes my fears
Calms my weary thoughts
Matures my feelings
Please stay in my arms tonight
Your face draws me in
Saying the truth
Stating my hopes
Listening to my dreams
Please stay in my arms tonight
Your lips tender as ever
Kissing them calls for my love
Gives me my chance to hope
Touching my heart effortlessly
Please stay in my arms tonight
Because you are the only one
-
I will honor requests in any area unfortunately this one is in the perv
no access (http://kurosawa87.wordpress.com/2013/03/28/request/)
access (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1167224#new)
-
LOL kuro, you were reported for spamming. Please include more lines in ONE post, edit your previous post to add more to it, something... This is just too shameless :P
-
Looks like shirenu beat me to it :lol: Had to wait for my lunch break before I could respond to the report.
Anyway, kurosawa, please compile all your recent posts into one (and delete the rest) and refrain from posting twitter-style here. Some of your posts were made minutes apart and that's considered rapid-spamming. Please also keep in mind that each fanfic post should amount to one chapter worth of events.
Thank you :)
-
Since it is April Fool's I'm not sure if it will come out correctly :nervous PM me if you want the raw one :lol:
Sunshine Girl KojiYuu
Seen from afar
My heart went off
Her height was suspect
But approaching her seemed easy enough
My mouth quivered
Looking at her name tag
Her pouty eyes looked up
The nerves seemed to get the best of me
As I ran off
Deep into my own realm
Her appearance was my only image
Walking back to that spot
The place bore no one
My own fears won
Feeling her arms,
That sudden warmth ran up my back.
“Tomodachi da yo.”
“Ehhh, chotto matte.”
Despite my pleas
I was stuck
She made everything better
Her eyes
Her kooky smile
Her hands travelling deep into my soul
Her warm expressions
Her unusual boyish charms
Her girly style
Her figure
Her perverted ways
Her love for me
It seemed a long time
But it was only yesterday
That she was lost
On my way to my heart
It was a sunny day
I called her my sunshine girl
-
Blinded by fear
The green monster
Grew hundred times of myself
Yet leader had her charm
The antidote to my disease
She held me close
Like a teddy bear
Whispering encouraging words
Squeezing out the hatred
Forcing a smile onto my face
An ability I wished I had
Forced upon me
Does everyone have a person like that?
Chihiro
Do I must trouble you?
Gomen hundred times before
One more time again
She has more than my heart
She possesses my soul
-
Same bed, but it feels just a little bit bigger now
Our song on the radio, but it don't sound the same
When our friends talk about you all that it does is just tear me down
Cause my heart breaks a little when I hear your name
And it all just sound like uh, uh, uh
“What do you mean?”
“She’s taking him to the awards.” Riku coughed as the front page bore the two people together.
“It is just an award show.” Kai smiled as he walked over to the bathroom closing the door behind him.
Heading to the basin, he turned on the faucet and filled the water to brim. The clear water reflected a broken man with the truth singing in his mind. Out of the people he had to hurt, he ended up hurting the one he truly respected and loved. Pushing the hands in, he lifted it up to his face dampening his swollen face. He lifted his head to view the monster he faced since that day.
------
“Acchan, where are you going?”
“I’m leaving, Kai-san please don’t follow me.”
“Acchan… I never meant to return that late.”
“Well you did! Now you smell and we had a date that you forgot about.”
“I didn’t forget. I had everything set up but you never came on time and drinking makes me wonder away from the reality.”
“I called but your phone was off.”
Kai stood with his hands to the side watching her walk away. His throat felt the noose tighten, ready to snap his neck at any moment. The words escaped into the air. It was an apology of his stupidity and selfishness. Looking at the phone there was two messages. First was confirming her late arrival and the second was his location. The door slammed like a loud bell, falling to his knees, he looked at the keys with the heart pendant etched with their first initial.
Holding the keys, he threw it into the mirror, cracking the glass into million pieces. Every shard a dream they had together, slowly falling apart from the wall. Kai wiped his eyes, holding the truth within his heart. Acchan was gone.
--------
Hmmm too young, too dumb to realize
That I should have bought you flowers and held your hand
Should have gave you all my hours when I had the chance
Take you to every party cause all you wanted to do was dance
Now my baby is dancing, but she's dancing with another man.
Leaving the bathroom, he shielded the guilt from his two friends and jumped onto his bed. After she left, he was forced to vacate the apartment and begged them to accept him back. Despite their reservations, they took him in with a smirk on their faces. Despite all that, the depressing days filled his heart with the alcohol only to fill the void. Many knocks would pass hoping it would be her but disappointment would follow. Locked in the room, the voice would return too many times in his mind. He could only listen to it on repeat until the bottle could block it out.
“Kai… you can’t be cooped up. You should…” Kuu instructed but stopped midway by Riku.
“Let him just rest, no alcohol will eliminate the lesson.”
Kai knew they were talking about him but the energy for his fight was wiped away with the changing winds. The white ceiling stared back like a blank canvas. The lingering smell of whiskey enticed another swig of the sweet liquor before exhaling a belch.
My pride, my ego, my needs and my selfish ways
Caused a good strong woman like you to walk out my life
Now I never, never get to clean up the mess I made
And it haunts me every time I close my eyes
It all just sounds like uh, uh, uh, uh
Closing his eyes, he hummed a sound that would irritate Acchan, smiling he could only let the tears escape into the river between his cheek and nose. The hum brought back the memories of them although she wasn’t there. The weight could never escape his arm. Seeing the face, he punched the air in front of him and rolled off the bed.
“Riku.” He yelled. “Get Kuu in here and let me vent again.”
-------
“Kai-san, you know what today is?”
“Our three month anniversary.” He said in a monotone.
“Aren’t you excited?”
“I am but I need to dress up and such.”
“If you feel tired, we can stay in.”
“No, we can go.”
Kai grabbed his coat and walked out to the park. Acchan followed him out to the fireworks display over the bay. He hinted a smile as he slipped his hand into hers. Then, as he was approaching her lips, someone grabbed him aside and asked for drinks. He gave her peck on the cheek instead of the embrace he had planned. Kai followed him leaving Acchan watching the finale out in the cold.
-------
Despite their best efforts, Kai was far away from him. He could not comprehend the situation as he tried to backtrack through the events and could not pinpoint the one moment. Kai collapsed onto the bed punching the pillow with vigor. The two tore him away from the bed and took him into the living room.
Too young, too dumb to realize
That I should have bought you flowers and held your hand
Should have gave all my hours when I had the chance
Take you to every party cause all you wanted to do was dance
Now my baby is dancing, but she's dancing with another man.
“Don’t you still have her number?” Riku asked. “Why don’t you text her?”
“Do you think she changed her number?”
“I don’t know but why not try it.”
Kai grabbed his phone and stared at the screen. Tears polished the screen as he left the wallpaper picture of them at the concert. Opening up a new message, the number came up and inserted into the first space.
To: Acchan
From: Kai
I’m sorry for everything. If there was anything I can do to make you feel better. I can do better. If I was that person, I wouldn’t feel this bad. Why do you have to curse me? Your image, voice, and scent still lingers. I just want to admit my faults and closed the book on us. Please reply.
Hitting send, he threw the phone to the ground. The soft indenture was visible on the wooden floor. He stared at the phone like a hawk. Minutes grew into hours as the award show was getting to the red carpet event. As the clock struck five a violent crackle came from the ground.
To: Kai
From: Acchan
I cannot accept any apology. You know what you did. That is all I have to say. You are cursed by me? It serves you right. If you want the book to close, you can do so. I will read it before deleting your number for good.
Kai looked down at the message and nodded slowly. A smile appeared as he looked over to his right a page of lyrics caught his attention. Glancing over the words, he saw the words that showed the truth of his guilt. Typing it quickly, his friends turned on the television to the show. The red carpet was outside and swiftly he pushed each letter with force. He pushed himself to finish and looked at the television set.
To: Acchan
From: Kai
Although it hurts I'll be the first to say that I was wrong
Oh, I know I'm probably much too late
To try and apologize for my mistakes
But I just want you to know
I hope he buys you flowers, I hope he holds your hand
Give you all his hours when he has the chance
Take you to every party cause I remember how much you loved to dance
Do all the things I should have done when I was your man!
Do all the things I should have done when I was your man!
He hit send as she hit the red carpet with his date. Kai walked out of the room and took a seat in his room looking up at the ceiling with the bottle in hand.
“This is for my happiness.” He said as another cup of elixir hit the back of his throat.
“You think Kai got his message through?”
“I don’t know. I would be beat up if I screwed up like that.” Riku commented when the announcer yelled her fall on the carpet.
“Did… Acchan just fall?”
“She’s crying. What did he send her?”
Kai heard the knocking again and smiled as the setting sun brushed his face. The shouting was great enough for him. Closing his friend, he walked over to the door and grinned at them. Feeling the weight going forward, he felt the arms of his friends carrying him back to the bed with the bottle near him.
-
Should i guess this fic is sad ending ?? !! Awww, poor Kai x Acchan.
-
Ah... Poor Kai and Atsuko...
It seems that Atsuko wants to be done with Kai....
She wanted to close everything that had anything to do with Kai
But Kai wanted to be with Atsuko...
What's going on with Atsuko?
Why did she cry... was it because of the thing that Kai sent..?
What's about Kai?
What's going to be the ending for this OS?
I do hope there is a continue for this OS
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Should i guess this fic is sad ending ?? !! Awww, poor Kai x Acchan.
Yes it is, can't expect a lot of happy endings with me :lol:
Ah... Poor Kai and Atsuko...
It seems that Atsuko wants to be done with Kai....
She wanted to close everything that had anything to do with Kai
But Kai wanted to be with Atsuko...
What's going on with Atsuko?
Why did she cry... was it because of the thing that Kai sent..?
What's about Kai?
What's going to be the ending for this OS?
I do hope there is a continue for this OS
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
One shot it shall be... in general they grew apart :nervous
-
hell yeaaa RICE! FUSROODAAA~
-
@Riichan_Sawa: I need an explanation XD
My hands cold
Feeling the wood hold strong
As my fist presses into it
Anger grows within me
My stupidity
My foolish ways
Why do you do this?
Answering the door
Your cold eyes
Peer into me
Your lips asking for my existence
Your mind answering quickly
As you let me in
Pushing you into the couch
I wanted to feel your lips
The last time I could I taste the sugar?
Doubts run over you
As you turn away
Is it finally over?
Have I been rejected for one last time?
Yet you smile
Like a jester
Torture me
You could only do so
Play with my emotions
Do it!
Yet these cold eyes
Stare ahead
The smile disappeared
As you let me lay on your lap
Why?
Stroking my hair
You had no verbal answer
Dozing off into my world
The white beauty it presents
Across is the forest
Standing above it
Is you
The cold eyes stare back
Following that path paved
The cold eyes are a welcoming sign
Of my entry
Into your life
-
Mayu is suffering because of Yuki (o.O)
Kinda like it (o.o)/
-
nice small OS there, kurosawa87
Your OS sound a bit like a lyric or a poem...
Very nice
Thank you for the interesting OS there
Can't wait to see more
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
@mo-chan I like suffering :lol:
@cisda: I write poems based on mood so it comes out often and its easier to flow without dialogue :nervous
Anyways I know many read here and think this is probably rather crappy or he has no feelings for certain pairings ( I do but I do what I want) Anyways I like to post starters here because I feel no sense make a thread to only throw it away later and I know many are just dying to ask for a request one way , or another (I seriously don't mind but PM me~) So I'll make it up to you guys, if you guys can get something going through here, I'll make a new story because I think Honestly might be getting stale because of Yuki's crazy antics killing time away from AtsuMina, I think so but you guys must have been waiting for Takamina to touch Acchan's naughty butt for a while admit it only to Takamina reasoning to not sleep with her to a constant cycle of crap that she would have pulled anyway. (Maybe not? I don't know it is just a thought but did I mention I may not make a perv chapter for the story. :P)
So here's one of many to entertain the mind
The ringing in her ears awoke her from her slumber deep in her mind. Letting a long yawn from her, Yokoyama Yui never felt awkward in her life but it was the night before that she had met her. Yui never thought of her as a person to be around but with the few seconds becoming minutes stretching into the three hours she had spent digging into her mind. She had found love in the wrong place again. As her drunken escapade led to a kiss she wouldn’t forget but regretted to consider:
What was her name again?
The question popped up like a balloon in the electric lines after a celebration and the crew stared up like fools before taking it down without any special equipment. Rubbing her forehead with her thumb and pointer, she could feel the pressure build within the cranium of her own decision. Slouched over the contents of her body were ready to meet its receiver of a white wound bowl glued to the ground. The clear water soon turned into the murky brown before a flush cleaned it once again to clear of wrong doing.
Another noise awoke her further from the bed as the high pitched sound of the item that was deemed important to people called her attention and flipped it to discover a text eight hours old had given her a few minutes to head to work early for a project. She couldn’t wait for a day like this to pop up again but still wondered why the last drink felt so good at the time but the horrible decision now. She grabbed the lone perfume bottle to freshen up and switched into OL mode.
She was responsible for the management of the calendar for her boss, Hashimoto-san. The text seemed to explain her importance to him although he could be hanging around a younger woman without his poor wife figuring it out for herself. She stuck a toothbrush into her mouth and squeezed a small amount of gooey paste into her mouth and rubbed her teeth with it before working the tool to rid of the liquor smell from her breath.
The pounding grew to the size of snare drums banging against each other at close distance. Finishing up her costume to perform today, she rushed out with her purse and keys in hand as the train had just passed her stop and on its way into the city. Flagging down the cab, she could rest for a brief moment before the horns would awaken her again for no reason except to annoy her. However, her luck was predicted to be great based on the newspaper a few days ago laying on the seat next to her and hoped for the best as she arrived three minutes late for the meeting.
Taking the next elevator stuffed with people she pushed through the crowd to gain access to the limited room and pushed out to arrive on time like usual in front of the people with her head still pounding. Yui took her seat and up stood a woman with shoulder length black hair. Her bangs rested above her round eyes and a smirk like a child not wanting to be in school.
“Hello, I’m Shimazaki Haruka.”
Without warning she pointed toward her. “I remember you.”
The start of the personal hell.
--------------------------------------
I thought about Yui and Paruru for a while already. Paruru is such a great klutz compared to the elegant beauty that Yui is and add the mogu mogu sound to this. But I like both but Paruru is such a minor character now, too much weaknesses not enough strengths. Yui is just too stiff to make anything dynamic except if she was drunk. Playful yet serious at the end. Then again I always would put Kitarie as a sex symbol to make my point. Maybe a perv starter with her lips as weapons... :nervous
Well I don't know how far it would go but I may twist it to my liking or plainly explain my own thoughts. If you disagree, you can tell me by PM so we don't fill it with hate but to be honest I like challenges and to my readers don't be afraid of me, it is only Black in disguise :lol:
-
Author's note: If you don't understand this, I understand. It is dealing with a sport that involved underhand pitching so imagine that first and get a picture. Anyways this is always worth a shot for this pairing because I feel it should always be this way compared to a love-filled relationship :nervous
Gripping my lucky stick
The pressure is on
Bottom of the 7th
Down one, one out to go, one ready to return home at first base
Yet I’m the one facing her
The ace
The one who mowed down me twice with pitches above my head.
Stepping up to the plate
Her nails digging into the yellow flesh
As she puts the ball into the glove
Hiding the grip from me
I watched her eyes
These eyes I once loved before
Now I face them for one last time
She cocked back once and then tilted forward
Her arm rotated once with the ball coming like a fireball
I sit back as the sound of contact hit my ear
No sound.
I’m up in the count 1-0
Stepping out,
I see the coach clapping her hands
I returned to see the same wind up but reached out instead
Point of no return
1-1
Taking a few pretend contact swings
Before watching her arm crank another ball towards me
Sliding out of the way
The ball escapes the glove
My hand rose to advance the runner closer to home
2-1
Sitting in the same position
I extend my bat out only to see it flair towards the dugout
2-2
Stepping out one more time,
My hands instantly rubbed together
Before gripping the stick again
I watched one wiz over my head
Full count
My last chance to be a hero
A final strike to end the game
I see the exhaustion, panic, and confidence rolled into her
Then, the ball came out awkward
The pitch I dreaded
The pitch I hadn’t hit since we were young
It was the final attack
I waited and saw the rotation
It floated like a butterfly against a natural breeze
Fluttering away from me
I extended at the right time
SMACK
My eyes closed feeling the vibration run through my arms
I charged towards first
Then a loud explosion from behind
Forced me to open them
The ball screamed toward left center
The left fielder could only watch it go over the green wall
I lifted both my hands
As I raced around
The teammates swarmed around home
But the only person I could see was her
Her head down
It was her favorite pitch
I reached home in no time to the slaps on my helmet
My final at bat to eliminate her
I threw my helmet to the dugout
As we lined up
I saw her teammates well up
As we touched hands for one last time
Then at the end trailing behind
The worst of the group
Hiding them with her dirt covered hand
I didn’t know how much it would have hurt
Until I saw her grab me
“You fool.” She yelled as her coach stood behind her.
“Why?”
“I can’t believe you hit my special pitch.”
“It was for the game.”
“I know.” She admitted.
I gave her a quick hug as I turned back
But she wrapped me from behind and lifted me ten feet off the ground.
“Thank you.” She whispered before giving me a kiss on the cheek.
Since then, I only faced her once more
An empty stadium
No fans
No teammates
Just us two
The ball came again fluttering
Slowly to the same spot
But
I swung the air below it
My pride sunk
As she gleefully cheered
Yet the one reminder
Stayed on my finger
As we wrapped up our final at bat together
-
The last two posted are interesting...
The story is easily understand... Very cute story too...
But the last posted is... quite confusing...
I can only guess...
But I enjoyed reading them so
Thank you...
Can't wait to see more
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
@cisda the last one was about softball and friendship
I promised this a while back but never had the feeling to do so but with certain events and a fic to kick I decided to make a farewell one-shot although it may seem awkward at first but it has a bounce back effect about life in general
Once my shadow
You’ve grown into an adult
Remembering the sculpture of your idol self
In reality, you weren’t always happy
You’ve cried more than smiled
I pitied the people picking on you
Yet
You braved the storm of criticism
Then listening of your story
A past an idol leaves behind
My hand curled into a fist
All I could do was well up
My Sae
Suffered her pain
Then I’m giving her one more
My decision
Even if she understands my reasons
She’ll never understand the pain
Looking up to me as a captain
Now unseeded by the powers above
I must ride away
While the spotlight still shines
Holding back my forbidden words
All my disappointments may haunt you
But I wanted you to remember
All those times I spent grunting
I made you smile
Remember that
As you’ve traveled
Remember that
Smile
It is an idol’s life
From
Gorilla
-
Very nice and touching OS there
Thank you
Can't wait to see more
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
@cisda thnx
I would like to announce I'll be retiring from writing... not really, just the type to force me to ponder over why my writing sucks
Anyways, what I want to say is that, my next fic away from Shrewed Proposal will be more of short writing again like The Cursed Gift, which many loved until the end... anyways for how much I appreciate the readers seeing how bad a patched fic looks like, I will be opening up a suggestion type approach to it because the story so far.... involves too much weird stuff as it is... So I can take requests just for the sake of the fic (which everyone seemed to like :lol:) by PM as always
Maybe I can go back to my usual stuff which I'm avoiding for now... Also, I might as well put myself up for collaboration if asked. :lol:
-
Passing by the hallways
I didn’t know what the word love or lust
Until I met him
A year older
Yet Immature
His sister,
My best friend
Was clueless to my thoughts
And under her nose
I kissed him
The cherry tree
Was our first location
Blossoms fell rhythmically
Upon the afternoon sun
Guilt escaping
Blown into deep space
Fourteen
The first quick heartbeat
A year later
In his arms,
He admired my eyes
As he held me
Fitted my puzzle pieces
Whispering my names millions of times
Soothe every problem in the world
High school
Issues came up
Jealousy
His sister
A curse
Revealing my secret
I felt a lump in throat
His sister knew
I cared for him
Yet wouldn’t allow him to be seen
Their parents
Hesitated until he was healthy
Seeing him back
Lacking the muscle
Pale
Still smiled through it all
Summer break
Was wonderful
Spending a night in a cabin
As he mentioned his stories
I finally saw the charm
His thinned out hair
My hands felt the warmth
Embarrassed by his new look
He hid it under the cap
Laughing until his drew a serious look
Sighing
He was beyond himself
Teary eyed
I decided to gave my present away
Surprised at first
He fumbled away the first three
The fourth he got it on
Pain was my first thought
Yet it felt comfortable
I gazed into his soul
As we connected
Rolling on the carpet
We made amateurish mistakes
But youth asked for it
The red marks
I looked down
It was my gift
Autumn turned into winter
He finally got admitted
His sister angered by our kinship
Refused to inform me
But the parents finally told me the truth
My heart sank a bit
It was cancer
They had found it too late
He was slowly crumbling
Yet he smiled through his pain
Spring came to his final year
As he pushed himself through
He was a shell
Hallowed out by the treatment
He tried to stick it out
Until exhaustion took him away
Standing by his side
He smiled
There was no reason to smile
Tears were my reply
He lasted till the summer
When he went back for another round
Keeping his hands up
He used every last ounce to stay up
And came back for the semester
Frail yet happy
As the leaves turned back green,
He was back in the hospital
Days away from graduation
His classmates stood by his bed
Holding back their responses
As he smiled
Like always he was beyond himself
They gave him one final cheer
Leaving me behind
He held my hand
I wished I did more as a man.
He grinned
As I couldn’t hold back any more
He held my head near his chest
The slow beating heart
Filled the void in the room
He held my head up
And brushed the hair away from my face
Two more weeks
It was graduation day
He couldn’t make the ceremony
Yet he partaken in the festivities
He finally left the jungle
But it was the dead end
Getting his certificate
He smiled as usual
His parents
His sister
I watched him
His eyes fluttering like butterflies
His lips parched
I kissed him
I sat back down
To see him wander off
The clock in front of me
I released my hatred
Every bit went against that curse
His sister forgave me
Yet ten years later
As I stand in front of you
I can never forget the first time we met
In the hallway
Where the sun beamed
My life started
-
Very lovely and touching poem again...
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more OS or anything that you write up...
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
^ Thanks I was inspired by a book I had been reading and needed a little more polish to get it out :nervous
Well my first non-perv HKT OS
A melody filled the hallway as a girl walked with the clatter of her semi-new black shoes. Hearing the sweet as honey sound, she headed to the music room.
Her eyes confirmed her suspicions. A black long-haired girl sat in front of the piano with her fingers dancing on the keys. Intrigued by the view, she rested her body by the door when she had noticed the school uniform.
A middle school student was playing on a high school piano. She noticed the posture was perfect as her eyes were concentrated on the music sheet.
"Did you know you are trespassing on high school property?" She asked halting her musical piece.
"I'm here on a visit." She replied in a cool, calm matter as she turned toward her presenting a smile.
The elder girl was attracted to the wide eyes immediately. It was a unique charm point for any girl but it was only to her that it seemed radiating in the sun.
"I'm Moriyasu Madoka, third year middle school student."
"Nice to meet you. I'm Matsuoka Natsumi. You can call me Natsu." She greeted.
"Ah Natsu, you want to finish the tour with me?" Asked the middle school student as she rose from her seat.
"What else hasn't been shown to you yet?"
Moriyasu smiled at Natsu as she pointed down the hallway. "The classrooms for first year students."
Natsu frowned at the reply and headed to her homeroom, 1-A. The desks and chairs were neatly set in five rows, six in each row. Natsu knelt to the ground and ran her finger onto the floor.
"Are you the class monitor?" The middle school student asked as Natsu smiled at the result.
"No. Just like a clean room." She grinned as middle school student stepped into the room.
Her every step, her hair swayed in the gentle breeze that blew in through the opening. Mesmerized by the sight, Natsu froze in place when Madoka explored the room.
"I love this school!" She exclaimed. "I applied here because I wanted to further my music career."
“I see.” Natsu breathed.
“You look sad…” She pointed out as she took a seat in one of the desks.
“It is that… I’m in the college preparatory classes for four-year colleges.” She explained.
“Ahh, well I guess I can see you around once in a while.” She commented while looking at the school grounds below. “Where’s the cafeteria?”
Natsu walked her further down the hall to where the people were hanging out as the classrooms were forbidden because of the cleaning. Madoka observed the eyes watching her as they walked through the crowd. She felt her heart drop into stomach as she ran up to the elder girl and touched her shoulder.
“I guess no middle school student has been able to walk through a high school cafeteria.”
“We usually don’t see anybody walking through the crowd so it wouldn’t be surprising to have eyes aimed towards you.” Natsu explained as she felt surprising warmth in her hand.
Natsu glanced down at her hand being intertwined with hers and saw the fear in her eyes. She rushed her out of the building and out to the nearest tree. Seeing her tears, she wrapped her arms around the middle school student. Madoka collapsed into her arms and released her frustration. Running her hand along her spine, she calmed down to a whimper and fell to her knees.
“That was scary.” She admitted forcing a smile.
“Expect that many times in the future.” Natsu said as she lifted her off the ground.
“Okay. Thanks for finishing the tour.” Madoka smiled as she held the girl’s hand.
Natsu didn’t really think about it at first but she gazed into the eyes for a bit before shaking it off. Madoka brushed the hair away and grinned at her.
“Can I give you a hug?”
Natsu nodded and felt her body being restricted by a snake. Her heart started to pump quickly as the embrace quickly broke and she walked to the gate. Her mouth became dry in saying a greeting to wish her off. It was the last sight of her until she would return back to the school. However, Natsu suddenly remembered the uniform and rushed off after school to the location.
“Hello again.” She greeted as Madoka gripped her bag.
“Hey…” She greeted with her eyes widened to saucers. “What are you doing here?”
“I was wondering if you could give me a tour…” She started. “I always wanted to come here as a student.”
Madoka shook her head holding back her laugh. “We don’t have college preparatory classes here.”
“I know but you are here.” She smiled as the two walked into the school building.
------
A/N: Okay that is now off my chest and I have a text filled project to work on for pervs (which IDK how that will work out but we will see what we get) This will be out of pure boredom and a slightly weird undertone. Although I need some help pairing wise.... PM me your suggested pairings Thank you :lol:
-
My Sins
The chatter had grown.
I wasn’t able to control the urge.
The final step between me and the money was you.
I analyzed every point
No way was I supposed to be here
In your arms
Nuzzling into your ample chest
Why didn’t I kill you then?
Did I fear our relationship?
No one had known we were together.
You smiled knowing a knife was under your bed.
The shine in your eyes
Was once for me
Now it is my weapon
Reflecting back
The maroon once flow within you
Is now spreading on the bed
My smile growing into the shock
You lifeless body
Still I’m dreaming this
The bed seemed to strap me down
These weapons preventing me from hunting you down
Why are my feelings getting in the way?
My hands sticky from the sweat
Only seems to know your body
Finally I seem to win over you
But my heart doesn’t want to give up
Switching to the other side
Your evil possessions seem to win
Lustfully I became a child in your arms
Then, you see the childish parts
Biting down on my lip
You start exploring
Every piece different
Unique in itself
Crying out your name
My mouth seems to know you
Curse my life
Curse your touch
The warmth under the sheets
The soaked bed
It feels normal for once
Biding my time for your soul
Yet my body feels the same
The exploration heads deeper
Finding uncharted territory
I withdraw my weapon
As the tip approaches,
My body quivers
Moaning to the heavens
You found the spot
Crying out to the spirit
You must know I love her
Why must I kill her?
Tell me
Placing the weapon down
I run my fingers through her long, silky black hair
Entertain my body
Make it sing
You seem to know it
I will end this with green
Leaving you scarred
Then leaving you forever
I finally have a chance
And strike it between the shoulder blades
Crying as the river flows
Red spreads evenly
Turning over with weapon in hand
I hold it high
Yet it freezes
Those lovely things
I feel it still warm
Your cries leave silently
Yet it sooths my mind
Energetically I feel them run out of heat.
I closed my eyes and struck
The last whimper
I fall to the side
With a grin
Heading to the bathroom,
Changing at lightning pace
I escaped without incident
Keeping a mental picture.
I return to only disgust
Three men heads down on the pavement
A click behind mines
The smoke billowing from him
They turned me around
Then the silent signal
I was done
My final farewell to you
Yukirin I’m sorry
It was my fault
I shouldn’t have forced you
Now I must pay for my sins
-
perv OS (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1204478.msg#1204478)
Kinda unusual but away from the norm.
Requests always welcomed!
-
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1207178.msg#1207178
New perv update who has access. As for now, I will be doing exclusively pervs so any requests?
:)
-
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1207178.msg#1207178 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1207178.msg#1207178)
New perv update who has access. As for now, I will be doing exclusively pervs so any requests?
:)
kojiyuu pleaee!! :bow:
-
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1207178.msg#1207178 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1207178.msg#1207178)
New perv update who has access. As for now, I will be doing exclusively pervs so any requests?
:)
kojiyuu pleaee!! :bow:
PM me any details and we can start from there
-
Can I request a TakaYuu one please? :D
-
Atsumina of course, please.
-
Can I request a TakaYuu one please? :D
Atsumina of course, please.
PM me any details you want me to add
-
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1207619.msg#1207619
Ambenya's request granted
PM me if you want to request
-
Requesting for Aikamyao perv story please!!!! :) :) :)
-
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1208004.msg#1208004
Another request fulfilled
-
One more request filled. All request must be through PM and details if wanted will also be honored.
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1208921.msg#1208921
-
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1209233.msg#1209233
Another request
-
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1209599.msg#1209599
Another fulfilled request
-
kurosawa-san can u pm me all perv story ? please ..
thanks
-
Darkness (WMatsui)
The haunting memories
I remembered
Strolling through the lilies
Holding your hand for a moment
Disappearing while my tongue twists
Falling back
My hand cold as ice
Saw your body
The flowers protect your fall
The clouds above
Turned to charcoal
Mist ran across our faces
The threads turn into shards
Puncturing us
Your smile kills me
I prayed for sun
Shielding the attack
Your laugh scares me
I tried to finally win you over
Yet you left
That day with the rain
Was my happiest day
With a smile
As my hand grasped yours
When I said
"I love you."
That my world had gone black.
-
Currents (Yuko/Rena)
These waves you create
Drives me closer to you
Opposites but driven to attract
I find myself stuck
Despite what you see in me
In my eyes,
A muse lost in her world
I found her once and intend to look for it again
Stroking her black hair
Cooing her every feature
I don't want to let you go
Struggling over everything
The adults don't understand
You aren't trouble to me
Lost is my way to find you
The drops may hurt you
But I'm here.
My pleas
Answer them please
My hand filled with red
My mind filled with hate
My sight nearly blinded by you
I don't want to lose you again
Your name struggles to be released
Please Rena I beg you
Let me fight
-
Leaving Darkness
The winds change yet I stay the same
My heart beats the same way
Worst it is for you
Time ticks by slowly
Seeing the red arrow
Move in such a precise manner
Like a knife through cold butter
It struggles
With how my heart does
Time can't heal this wound
Those times where my words seemed to soothe your worries
The day you got the promotion
I was happy sent from afar
Yet what would happen to me
Everyone seemed to get their crown
While I sit back
I want to finally pull myself out of this hole
The dark area
Comfortable yet cramped
There was a time where we sat
You brushed my hair away without notice
You barely spoke
I moved my head
To thank you
Then I felt your heart beating quickly
Feeling the warmth close to mines
Now it is the wind touching me
Until you return
I will visit you
That day shall come soon
Soon I hope
-
Depths
The wisps of air blow through your hair.
As I gaze upon you.
Standing still for a moment.
I feel the ground dissipating
Falling through into the depths of the world
The damp world scares me
But I feel your warmth
Nerves slowly evaporate into the earth
As light is dim
The smell has gotten to me
I could never understand
Now the imprint is only left
The red mark on my skin
Was left because of you
Running along the new tattoos
I couldn't live beyond my next dream
Standing again with the firmness of twine
I shall say my farewell
And see you in the afterlife
-
Beautiful
The poison I spew
My heart melted
Reason or Implications
I never saw
Yelling those demeaning things
I never saw the beauty
You possessed
I smiled after
You forced yourself
Letting you inside
I grew jealous
The eyes of people
Letting the elixir calm me down
Observing your movements
The item you possessed
I could never figure out
You could bring worlds together
End wars
Solve the hunger issue
Create world peace
I'm so lucky to have you
Why can't I treat you better?
You deserve that much
That smile as I take another sip
Thinking of those hours ago
You were busy
You smiled even if I was nervous
Seeing through that was beauty
The battle has led me back to you
Carrying me back to the car
You hold my face
A smile crept up
“You know how lucky you are
To have someone who cares
You don't care if she flirts
But you keep that confidence”
She says that
But to be honest
I should say
I have the best woman
To add
She looks wonderful tonight
And forever
-
Why Plug and Play? Because it is too damn hard to put in a couple for this so as the reader get your favorite couple and put them in as a special addition comment who you thought of
The saddest moment in life
Was understanding why it had to happen
I didn't miss you
Nor did I talk to you
I wonder if I did
If I passed your way some day
Knowing you were so lonely
Could I talk to you and say
Do you wanna spend the night with me
We could send the night away
And when the time is right, here's what I'd say
Thinking of that
Could I even say it?
Damn everything for myself
It appears every time
To only say those words
Could we take a little stroll
Girl I wanna get to know you
Like no one else I will be true
Darling I would never hurt you
If we fall in love someday
And I can promise you, I'll be here to stay
Might as well go for it
The chance of a lifetime
The jackhammer in my chest
Reaching out
I would feel the same
No matter what
If I was your man, yes I'd, give you love and understanding
There's no doubt left in my mind
Girl I wanna spend my life with you, and only you
Girl I wanna spend my life with you, and only you
-
My heart left when she had left Japan.
The crack of glass was heard in my mind as I heard she was leaving for an opportunity in America. She was my secret for seven years. Tears were like a leaky faucet. I wanted her to change her mind. My words seemed to be murmurs of her heart beating close to mines. Your kindness hurts so much. It was the reason I hated you for those two months. Yet you cared for me as if I was seven years old. The day you left was the worst day.
“Remember when I first met you and I'll visit in those times.”
It is what you said that brought me back to when I was seven. The first time I had met you.
Eight candles reflected off my face as Takamina and Nyan were surrounding me with the white cake covered with frosting was ready to be eaten. You appeared through the door as a customer at the cafe. My parents were inviting as they gave you a piece of cake and tea. I blew out my candles and began to think of my wish. To be honest, it was a new doll but I got greedy and asked for your name.
Takamina and Nyan dug into my cake as I stared hopelessly at you. My long black hair was covering my red cheeks as the two tried to shake me out of my trance but they had no idea. I climbed off my chair and shuffled over to the table smiling as you ran your fingers through my hair. Pieces of cake was left but I couldn't help but to reach out for your skirt. Jealousy grew within me that I couldn't be in the same uniform as you at the moment but five years I had to wait.
My parents were evil when they saw my attraction towards you. Calling me “Miichan” in front of you made me angry but you had a calm smile and gave me a hug to comfort my parents' embarrassment. Every Thursday you came over for the same thing and I knew what was the order and desperately I would forced myself to carry all the items on the tray and managed to fail until the next year where I had gave it to you. You gave me a slight bow before I would leave with beet red cheeks.
By the next birthday, you called me Miichan like a friend and offered me a gift of a doll with the same haircut as I did with a checkered dress. I fell apart because I received a gift from you. As I learned of your birthday, I made a cake that you liked and gave it to you as my gift. It was slightly off but you didn't mind and ate it with glee. I couldn't believe it but it was you and only people who liked each other would do so.
A few years had passed and you came less often but I knew that you were a high schooler compared to elementary kid like me. However, the one time I expected no help as I got my hair cut after contracting lice. I grew depressed that my hair had been chopped off and everyone called me names. You stood in front and used a scissor to cut through your hair. I wanted to disappear because I had forced you into a bad situation but you made sure everyone saw that you didn't like teasing.
You had kept it for a long time that a picture was the only reminder of your former hair length. Time had gone by quickly that I ended up finding love with a boy. Then, to only learn it was challenge he took for a bag of candy. I cursed myself for my lack of beauty but you decided to teach him about women and tied him to the pole by his underpants. I felt useless but you made me understand that I had inner beauty which brought out my talent in making people happy.
After high school, you had decided to become actress and traveled a bit before taking a job at a convenience store. As I battled on, you would always cared for me even if the manager hated it and then the day of my 14th birthday. I blew out my candles in front of you. You laughed as if I had done something wrong. Coming forward I felt your soft lips against mines, my heart exploded with confetti flying around. You gave me my first kiss and it was an experience that I had cherished.
There were days I wanted to scream out your name and said the truth about how I felt but no one could understand. Even if my friends were close to others, I was experiencing love for everything it costs. The day I turned eighteen you gave me your number. As I sent the first text, we started to find that we make each other laugh but the depth seemed unrequited until I finally confessed after eleven years of torture.
Minutes turned into hours. Hours became days. Then, you told me to meet you out at the park. My chest became to feel the pain of rejection on the horizon. As I reached the park, you grabbed me from behind. I feared that you would say it right away but you took me into a tent deep in the forest.
“Confess!”
“I love you...”
“Say it again.”
“I love you.”
“Say it as you mean it.”
“I LOVE YOU, Mariko!”
“I love you too, Miichan.”
Three years, countless memories, and fourteen years of falling in love with you. You want me stay here and make me remember about that as you leave. You are evil. I hate you. No matter how far I hated you for deciding without me because I loved you too much to finally let you go.
Mariko... Return soon
-
Our Song (ChiHaru)
The strumming of strings caught her ears.
As a fish towards food,
I had followed to the source
Standing behind the ajar door
I saw you fighting the strings
Everyone may have called you ponkotsu
But honestly you were more talented
Especially me
I held the door hearing the melody seemingly echo
Your eyes caught me in the hunt
You lowered your guitar
As a smile rose from you
We hadn't met but it seemed we were friends instantly
I remembered that you were quiet
But the shyness was different with your communication of song
I grabbed a microphone from the closet
And joined you
Striking the strings with your tips
We took off
As a duo
Many gave us a hard time
But we knew the limit was broken
Your hands twined with mines
We shattered out mirror
To have the sweetness of your lips
Guilty of everything
I wanted you
Refusing a few times to protect our kinship
You had allowed a rare opportunity
To gather information
One final quick interaction
Led us to the final stage
Where we had conquered our fears
And then confessed our love.
-
The body sways easy
When I found you there
Calmly approaching you
My heart, ready to explode
Breathing got hard
The earth seemed to spin
Drunken with confidence
I tilted my head forward
Asked for money instead
Tongue becomes bitten off
Grabbing the money
I ran as far as I could
Pondering my second chance
My feet became glued
Like a trap
My whole body started to take on its properties
You hand grasped me like a child
You gave a smile and brushed my hair back
I couldn't escape as you drew closer
My vision had turned white
The taste I didn't want to rid of
I began to ponder
That if I had only been there
It would have come true
-
http://kurosawa87.tumblr.com/post/66653551284/black-and-white-piece-1 (http://kurosawa87.tumblr.com/post/66653551284/black-and-white-piece-1)
http://kurosawa87.tumblr.com/post/66655467394/black-and-white-piece-2 (http://kurosawa87.tumblr.com/post/66655467394/black-and-white-piece-2)
I wrote this out of frustration in other stuff and to just get this idea out of my head once and for all. It represents a lot of evils and to say it is only WMatsui is very limited to what the whole effect might be. I could just say SKE general pairings but I'm not sure as I'm just writing out as is.
I wished to have the weapon Jurina has to end the misery I possess so it may end in that case. Anyways enjoy :nervous
-
Peace on Earth (AtsuYuu)
This warmth
Why hasn't it been cold?
Through all the blades
Why haven't you been wounded?
Every rock
Why haven't you been gashed?
My words
Why have you gone away?
The snakes have bitten you
I rushed to you
You smile
Torturedly
You only wanted to live for me
As I let the poison run in you
Your body perishes
It becomes limp
I touch the wound
The poison is like honey
I must take my medicine
Live where only she can be happy
-
Kinda general there but still kinda sad
-
Void
This dry layer on my lips
You took it away
Instantly
Regret fills my heart
Tugging at my conscious
I wanted to call
But gripping the phone
I felt it break
Pieces fell
Wanting you again
Apologizing once again
Saying you name again
Cold fills the void
One more chance
I feel you again
To only my imagination
I regret my decision
To let you go
-
Why sayanana xD and is this from Sayanee's pov?
-
Why sayanana xD and is this from Sayanee's pov?
Why SayaNana? I got bored and I wasn't sure to push MayuRipopo as of yet
and yes it is, sad isn't it? :lol:
-
sayanana...nice chioce there the captain and her moral suporter... :on GJ:
mayuripopo sounds good...but which one,ogasawara or watanabe :dunno:
-
sayanana...nice chioce there the captain and her moral suporter... :on GJ:
mayuripopo sounds good...but which one,ogasawara or watanabe :dunno:
ogasawara
I may have an idea just in general for a one shot or such items XD
-
ah...maachun,I thought you will go extreme with mayuyu :kekeke:
but maachun will still be fun to read...will wait for it :whistle:
-
I decided to be... let's say brief and exact for a moment
So I'm dwelling into another part of writing so bear with me :nervous
Sitting below a tree, Ripopo found herself staring into the blue sight above her. The white puffs crawled by as a voice came from behind her ear.
“Riho-chan, are you here?”
“Maachun, take a seat.”
The woman patted the grass, creating a flat spot for her friend. She sat pressing her legs near her chest. Maachun quickly discovered the shape of a body part holding her excitement back briefly.
As they stared into the endless blue, a thought had passed them about life. Fighting the idea, both grinned that another day had passed without the tension between them coming publicly.
-
^ TOO SHORT D: *bites towel*
I wish you'd explain a little bit more on the circumstances.
-
^ TOO SHORT D: *bites towel*
I wish you'd explain a little bit more on the circumstances.
Okay expanded version
Sitting below a tree, Ripopo found herself staring into the blue sight above her. The white puffs crawled by as a voice came from behind her ear.
“Riho-chan, are you here?”
“Maachun, take a seat.”
The woman patted the grass, creating a flat spot for her friend. She sat pressing her legs near her chest. Maachun quickly discovered the shape of a body part holding her excitement back briefly.
“What's wrong?”
“Those look like Sayanee's” Maachun shouted as it passed their way.
“Sugoi! They are huge.” She replied as Maachun rolled onto her back spreading her body on the tall grass.
A breeze blew through lifting the woman's skirt to the inattentive eyes of her partner. Macchun shot up into the sitting position pressing down the material. The older woman shot a glance at Ripopo as she gazed at the clouds.
“Mou!”
“Nani?”
“Did you look under there?” Maachun asked as she blew her cheeks up.
“Under where? I was looking at the clouds. See the dog over there.” Ripopo responded pointing toward the cloud.
“Uso! I know you saw my pink panties.”
“You wear pink panties?” She said in shock as the elder woman flashed her before Ripopo could cover her eyes.
“See!”
“You didn't have to do that.”
Maachan settled back into her former position and looked at the sky again. She knew she got her attention but still was gritting her teeth at her relaxed persona. Her thoughts went to the next move and reached out with her left hand when a long insect had pranced over to her.
“Shoo.... Shooo.... Go away bug.” She mumbled when it pranced onto her shoulder and the screams rang in the woman's ears.
“Nani?” Ripopo asked as Maachun was rolling on the ground swiping at her shoulder.
“There was a bug.” She explained as the woman nodded.
“Souka?”
“Why are you so calm?” She yelled as the clouds shuffled across the sky.
“It is so beautiful.” She stated taking a seat on the padded grass.
Maachun quietly got into her place and looked up hearing the wind whisper by her ear. The song of the outdoors asking for permission to sing its song. She began to listen while her eyelids closed for a bit. The essence of the free air grasped her. Maachun reached out and felt the structure of something under her finger tips.
“Ripopo, are you still there?”
“Yes, but I'm further down.” She replied as Maachun opened her eyes to find a pebble beneath her grasp and threw it into the open patch of grass.
“Maachun, I think you better calm down.” Ripopo instructed.
“Okay.” She murmured looking at the aqua sky.
As they stared into the endless blue, a thought had passed them about life. Fighting the idea, both grinned that another day had passed without the tension between them coming publicly.
-
I found this as an idea to just toy with the pairing, it may or may not happen but it is indeed funny
She peeked out her room and tiptoed to the dressing room where the rest of the group was getting ready. Airin had planned it out to charge into the room and show off her new masterpiece to Churi. She quickly counted down and charged in as plan only to the freaked-out bird lover in her underwear.
“Happy Birthday!!!!!”
“Airin!” She moaned. “You scared me for a bit.”
“Where's everyone?” She asked as the plan seemed to go opposite of her expectations.
“They all left to eat lunch and left me here to change into my costume.” She explained.
“Anyways Happy Birthday!” She yelled handing over the brown envelope.
Churi gleefully opened up the package and stood there with her jaw hitting the floor.
“Am I really that small?”
“You know I draw chibi...”
“I mean this area.” She circles her chest and forces it out to show the size.
“You want me to check?”
“NO!”
“Ah Churi! We have.... food?” Rena stood frozen as she looked at her fellow mate in her underwear. “I'll leave it here.”
“Airin! I hate you!” She stuck out her tongue as Airin walked out with a wide smile on her face.
-
OMG, this was awesome!!
And... it's actually Churi's b-day today... (can't believe I forgot)
-
She stood feeling the wind through her black, long hair. Pale skin ruled her complexion as the sun reflect against her. Words seemed to not work as the crowd cooed at her. Temptation was like her favorite food being prepped in front of her as she leaned forward only to pull her weight back. Then, with a close of her eyes, she committed her final sin and jumped through the void.
She opened her eyes in a white bed surrounded by the plain view of outside. Breathing calmly, she saw what her punishment was, another day of hell living alone.
-
Whoa. O.O
That was just.... Whoa.
Kinda heavy.
And I'm guessing that person is Rena... duh. Or Jurina/Airin. Maybe they lost Rena so wanted to commit suicide. But...
Whatever happened to that person???
-
Whoa. O.O
That was just.... Whoa.
Kinda heavy.
And I'm guessing that person is Rena... duh. Or Jurina/Airin. Maybe they lost Rena so wanted to commit suicide. But...
Whatever happened to that person???
I'll leave it up to you
Soft & Squishy
The chaos erupted in the room.
Yuko went on her usual sprees of distracting everyone from their normal routine as one stood in the corner glaring at the reflection staring back at her. She felt at ease until two blobs were right at her line of sight. Reaching out with her hands, she felt them cool from the air conditioner.
“Rena! Let them go!”
“They are so soft and squishy.” She giggled.
“I need them.”
“Okay.” Rena released her grip from them.
Yuko nodded as the younger woman stared back onto her reflection feeling better after squishing those stress balls.
-
read the title Yuko/Rena Soft and Squishy my mind goes :on bleed:
but at the end it was just some stress balls :err:
you got me man...you got me :on GJ:
-
read the title Yuko/Rena Soft and Squishy my mind goes :on bleed:
but at the end it was just some stress balls :err:
you got me man...you got me :on GJ:
That's the worst XD
Our last dance
It didn't have an effect
Until you left
Now days seemed to go slower
Although it has passed
Nuzzling next to you
It doesn't relieve my heart
The small tears
It cries
May our hearts reunite
To become one again
Time couldn't heal this wound
Only you could
Return soon
-
My chest had lit my soul
The days I spent running away
I found my calling
That day seemed to be my last
When she grabbed me from the mess
Took me to the location
Her long black hair
Those caring eyes
Her slender fingers
A sudden wave came over me
Why do I feel different?
My chest feels awkward
What did she do?
My legs were bandaged
My arms were wrapped
She fed me every so often
As I pondered over her existence
My limbs felt healed by her
My body felt stronger
Ready to battle
But a weight seemed to hold me back
Before I could mutter my purpose
Her lips touched mines
That strength dissipated instantly
I pulled her off
And headed to the outside world
Where the city I once knew
Had become cleaned
Lost in this new world
I walked inside to her smile
Miracle by her own hands
Destruction disappeared from her sight
Peace was delivered
My heart felt relieved
But my soul was perished
I took my seat
With her hand in mine
-
Yay IwaTano! \o/
Imagine this turned into a PV and they live happily ever after xD
-
this IwaTano is KarenYuka rite :dunno:
coz everytime I read/hear the word 'iwa' what comes in my mind is Uchii and her iwa costume :sweat:
-
this IwaTano is KarenYuka rite :dunno:
coz everytime I read/hear the word 'iwa' what comes in my mind is Uchii and her iwa costume :sweat:
Yes Karen and Yuka XD
-
Ikoma Rina was quite aware that she was being used in enemy’s territory. She was forced into a situation that a majority of her fans thought would be treason yet she remembered the call that someone was being used too. She admired the beauty of the woman and knew she would be able to handle the torture of the fans.
Ikoma-chan was ready to face that challenge.
She carried the small bag of clothes to the theater when she pulled the door open to the faces of her new, temporary family. Ikoma saw the first woman that stepped up and grabbed her hand. After a quick handshake, she pushed the woman’s hair back and rubbed her ears between her fingers.
“These are really good. Great quality. You’ll be one of my favorites.” She said. “I’m Kuramochi Asuka. Leader of team B.”
She smiled as the rest of the team came up admiring her cuteness when the idol she looked up to stepped onto the stage. She was dressed in an oversized white shirt with an anime character smacked in the middle. The crowd dispersed when she arrived and saw Ikoma in the middle of it.
“Ohisashiburi!”
“Ohisashiburi! Mayuyu.” She said breaking a smile.
She had a history with her when they sang a song with other members of Nogi46 for her single, Otona Jelly Beans. It was a deep admiration for the soloist although the problem was already starting of a former leader staring down at the team. Kuramochi gathered them on stage to introduce themselves to each other. Ikoma-chan was known to many of them but they accepted her like any new member and set up for theater practice.
She stood in an unfamiliar area away from what she knew but it wasn’t her opinion to state where she should be. Ikoma-chan followed what she could before allowing her teammates to assist. Mayuyu watched over her as only one stood away from the group before it commenced again. She usually would shy away from the unusual but the warm atmosphere surprised her.
The leader called for a break seeing the stress in the eyes of the team. Ikoma-chan decidedly headed to the dressing room to drop off her bag. She acknowledged that she should leave her bag away from the group and plopped it onto the makeup table. Ikoma walked over to the bathroom to find the squatting toilet. As she did her business, someone had entered the room catching her in the position.
“I know Mayuyu likes you but I find it threatening.”
“I’m not stealing her from you. I wouldn’t do that, Yukirin.”
She grinned at the woman watching her pull up her underwear. The elder woman pushed the door closed and grabbed her shoulders throwing her onto the couch. Ikoma-chan glared up at her as she took a seat next to her. The widening pupils made her concerned for her life. No one had handled her like that and now with just Yukirin started a whole new aspect within her mind.
“That isn’t the threatening part… The thing is I have a present for you.”
She reached over and handed over a box of chocolates to the younger woman. She glanced at it and took one for her to eat. Ikoma-chan swallowed it whole letting the chocolate soothe her throat before grabbing a bottle of water to wash it down. She felt her body gone weak with her head leaned over onto the older woman’s lap.
“Don’t worry. You can nap for now.”
Yukirin laid her on the couch closing the box of chocolates in front of her. She glanced at the peaceful expression she had on as a knock distracted her thoughts. Yukirin opened the door to the gleeful Mayuyu seeing Ikoma-chan sleeping. She calmly shook her but the elder woman shook her head and grabbed her by the shoulders to remove her from the sleeping woman.
“We only have a little break…”
“Don’t worry, I’ll tell Mocchi Ikoma is under the weather and she’ll cancel the rest of practice. You just stay her and watch over her.” Yukirin glared at the younger woman as she casually agreed.
Mayuyu usually didn’t have too many worries about other members but Ikoma-chan was new and for her to be behind would be detrimental to everyone on the team. She gently shook her again before seeing the chocolates. Mayu was quite aware of the box of chocolates and she had her thoughts about eating one piece but resisted the urge to as it didn’t find it fitting to eat anything open not by her.
However, it started to mock her mentally and she opened the box to find the smallest piece and popped it into her mouth. She closed the box quickly avoiding being caught red-handed by anyone especially if it was Ikoma-chan’s box. Mayu felt the light headed but shook it off grabbing a bottle of water to wash down the sweet substance from her throat.
“Okay… Mocchi caught the bait.” She sighed as she saw Mayu wobbling back and forth. “Are you okay?”
“I feel rather sleepy. Chocolates are sugar so it should give me a booooost…”
Yukirin saw her body hit the floor shaking her head opening up the box to one less chocolate than she saw before. She grabbed the box and threw it into the trash can. Mumbling the plans in her head, she paced around the room until another knock came at the door.
“Who is it?”
“It’s Akicha! I need to go to the bathroom.” She replied with the touch of urgency in her voice.
“Wait a moment!”
She grabbed Mayu first and dragged her to the closet and threw a blanket over Ikoma-chan before opening the door to her teammate. Akicha saw the flustered woman sitting on the couch as she passed her to get to the bathroom. She shot up when another head peeked into the door.
“Ah Yukirin! Are you taking care of Ikoma-chan?” Shiichan asked with a smile as Akicha ran to the door hearing that Ikoma-chan was in the room.
“Yeah, she feels rather bad that she came while being sickly.”
“Okay. See ya later!”
The door closed when Mayu tumbled out of the closet and saw Yukirin by Ikoma-chan. She staggered to the couch seeing she was still fast asleep. Mayu rubbed her eyes and sat on the floor looking up at the elder woman.
“Why did you drug the chocolates?”
“Eh!?!?!?! It was drugged!” She exclaimed with her usual over exaggeration.
“You are the only one who would do that since you were here. Then, again you did it to a couple of other members to because you were angered by my departure.” Mayu pointed out as Yukirin stood up in her defense.
“Well… I heard you were offending Takamina quite a bit.”
Mayu rolled her eyes as she glanced at Ikoma-chan and put on a devilish smile. She got up to her knees hovering over the younger woman’s head and drew closer smelling the perfume of her body kissing her on the lips. Mayu turned to see the dark aura growing around Yukirin. It seemed perfect to get the Black character out of her when she took her opportunity to run her finger along her cheek bone before kissing her on the forehead.
Mayu grinned at her removing the blanket from her body and wrapping her arms around her pressing her cheek onto hers. Yukirin saw the battle had developed in front of her and pushed the sleeping idol’s body away to tackle Mayu down to the floor.
“What are you doing?”
“You’re making me jealous…” She replied with the tsundere tone.
“I thought you were playing too…” Mayu pouted as the door opened to the leader.
“Yukirin! If you wanted to play with Mayu, you could have told me that!” She roared as Ikoma-chan awoke behind them.
“What happened?”
“You were dreaming that Mayu and you were in a boat rowing to the middle of the lake when a monster snatched you away to her lair. As she tried to extract you, Mayu fought her way to the lair where she had saved you and I called it off as a draw.” Mocchi explained catching the two in the act.
“Sugoi! I wondered who was winning.”
The two raised their hands in embarrassment as Ikoma-chan raised her arms over her head.
“Don’t we have practice?”
“You can go home and we’ll start back up tomorrow.” Mocchi said as the younger woman pranced off leaving the two in the sight of the leader.
“As for you two… you guys can clean the bathroom.”
Mocchi walked away calmly as the sub-leader giggled behind her. The two sighed as they grabbed the bucket from the closet. Mayu extended her hand out and smiled.
“At least Mocchi saved us from what could be worst…”
“Don’t tell me you were ready to pounce on her?”
“Well… I wanted to see how peaceful she could be because I still have to pay her back for her abuse on my backside.”
“Ahh I guess you can let me do it the right way.” She smiled as they started on their punishment.
-
hahaha yuki si so <3 <3
tsk tsk poor ikoma-chan
update :bow:
-
the challenge had been nicely exexuted :on GJ:
-
TakaYuu Please :)
-
TakaYuu Please :)
I'll place it on my list
“Is that all for you today?” The female cashier asked holding the container filled with small blood-red orbs as Matsui Rena nodded.
“Cherries… There are usually naturally sweet, right?” The cashier asked as Rena nodded again.
“I usually make sweet syrup to sweeten it a bit more.” Rena began to explain with the thought of her cup of simple syrup still on the counter in her home only covered with a thin piece of plastic wrap.
The cashier handed her the container as Rena paid exact change before leaving the store. Rena admired the fruit as it was simple to eat and the flesh reminded of her childhood which her mother would place a bowl of fruits on the table. The first thing was the cherry was placed on the top as she would grab it and pull the stem off before placing it into her mouth. Within her mouth, she worked the flesh off the pit before the pit was discarded over the ledge in the apartment building.
As an adult, it represented something else that was precious to her. The fruit grew to acknowledge the nostalgic taste but with the syrup she toyed with for a year was an expansion of her taste palette. The container was a jar for her consumption after marinating in the syrup for a few days but one day was long enough for her though.
Rena pushed open the door to the building to the dust that sprinkled over her. She covered the cherries with her arm as she slowly passed through the lobby with the women staring at her. She nodded her head toward them before reaching the elevator, pressing the button to head up. The rumblings of the elevator made her anxious as she feared the convenience. The stairs were condemned when she first came before the anticipated change but time and money seemed to go into other projects and taking the elevator was an adventure on most occasions.
The door flew open as the beige interior was peeling and the mirrors where covered in masking tape. People came on after the doors opened leaving Rena to be squeezed between the wall and another person. Rena ignored the talk between the people as she held the container toward her chest as one stepped off on the third floor. Then, the fourth floor before her floor where she pressed the button before the door closed and ran out onto the tattered carpet.
The area smelt of strong urine as she walked past the two doors before she pushed her key into the door and turning it open. The living room had a chair and a table that was leaning toward the kitchen. She placed the fruits onto the table before closing the door behind her. Rena inherited the room from her uncle that had passed after his children decline to hold it in his name. Rena was glad to have an apartment but the place was not livable as she saw the many vermin passed her way.
She tied her hair into a long pony tail as she washed the board in the sink before placing the blue towel onto the counter. Rena grabbed the container from the table and placed it under the running faucet to wash off the residue before dumping it onto the board.
She pushed the fruits to her left as she grasped a small knife and splashed water onto the stone beside her. Rena placed the blade away from her and ran it against the texture of the stone a few times and then switching to the other side. She washed the knife under the running faucet and placed the stone to the side. Rena plucked the stems off each of the fruit and left them to the side before gathering them again. She rolled the cherry on the board with the knife right through it before tossing the pit aside. Rena placed the halved cherries into the bowl as the mountain grew until the final one was cut.
Rena glanced at the bottle and jar, grabbing it to place in front of her. She dumped the cherries into the jar and opened the bottle to let the syrup glaze over the fruit. She admired how the thick liquid covered each with precision before emptying it out and throwing the bottle into the sink of soapy water. Rena closed the cover to the jar and placed in the refrigerator.
She turned to the familiar sound of chimes and swiped the screen, briefly catching the name of the caller. “Moshi moshi.”
“Rena-san! There’s a sale on desert at the French café we go to.” She reported as Rena remembered the place in her mind and how expensive the place is usually.
“Airin! What about Churi? Wouldn’t she be interested?” Rena contemplated as Airin quickly answered.
“She’s been busy with her birds so I’ve been wondering when you have time to go out.”
Rena agreed to go with her friend despite knowing her girlfriend was busy with her pets. She looked toward the closet for the event but none seemed to catch her eye immediately as she began to find something to at least cover her clothing and reached for a light blue jacket that snuggly fit around her body. She ventured out of her apartment to the carpet and caught herself against the wall as the patch was flipped up leaving a trap for her.
“Are you okay?” The person flipped his hood revealing his rigid cheeks. He bent his body at ninety degrees towards the woman.
“I’m okay. I should have been looking.” She mentioned as the man grinned toward her.
“Such a beauty living here… I feel embarrassed looking at you.” He mumbled as Rena felt her cheeks heat up.
“Thank you!” She replied. “I must be going.”
“Jaa~”
Rena rode down the elevator and jogged through the lobby as she labored over the directions when she felt the ground as a person running past her hadn’t apologized and Rena followed her to the café where Airin had been waiting outside. Rena ran over as she saw the person ran inside. She pointed toward the woman with dark brown hair as she was facing a robust man. The group of chefs slowly grinded to a halt as they watched the woman argue, she saw the rest cross their arms, and she left through the back throwing the hat onto the ground.
Rena followed her wanting the apology as the woman glanced up at the woman. “What do you want?”
“I just wanted an apology for knocking me over.” Rena explained as the former chef pushed Rena away from her.
“You made me late!” She yelled as she ran off the other way as Airin came to get Rena from the situation and took their seats at the event.
Rena stared at the window as they were handed the menus with trickle of water hitting the glass before a shower immediately fell to the ground. The woman had thought about her for that brief moment before looking down at the menu when she saw the name. It was a glass cake with a cherry on top. She glanced up at the waiter and pointed toward the item. He looked at the kitchen motioning about the cake when the guy gave him an okay sign.
“This cake is a white cake with layers of sugar crystals between the layers. It is frozen so once it comes out... I will ask to defer eating right away.” He described with the flair to hook in the customer as Rena pointed toward the name.
“Who is she?”
The waiter forced a smile as he leaned in. “She’s the one that made a scene. I’m sorry you had to see it.”
“Okay, can I have the cake?” She requested as Airin ordered a piece of chiffon cake.
Rena glanced at the window as the torrent of rain pounded against the window. She began to see her face filled with anger and her brown eyes were flaming red as she stomped off. She didn’t want to anger her but once she left, her heart started to feel the remorse that she once felt when she lost her job in Nagoya. It was swift and the manager made her the goat of the situation that led to the collapse of the company. Rena was hanging out with an executive when he suffered a heart attack. She called the emergency services when the others caught her with him suffering in her arms. The swift justice against her was done with blind people as she saw her uncle passed on later that night.
“Rena, what’s bothering you? Is it that chef that walked out?” Airin asked as the two plates were coming their way.
“Just the past year has been rather cruel and I applied that onto her.” Rena bit down on lower lip as she saw the cake. The cold wisps of white clouds escaped from her plate as red dots circled the plate. She took a picture of the admiration and cut through it like a hot knife through butter. The sounds of crackling sugar brought warmth within the woman. She ate the first piece and dropped the fork next to the plate.
“This is incredible.” Rena sighed. “She shouldn’t be fired.”
“Rena… I think you should find her to thank her.” Airin suggested as Rena nodded after taking another bite of the cake.
She grabbed the umbrella from the front stand and headed toward the location where she had found her the last time. The place was filled with mist as she looked around with her eyes being covered with the rain. Then, she turned toward the sound to the right of her when she saw a silhouette of a person. She proceeded toward the light and saw the flames coming from a can with a woman rubbing her hands over the fire. Rena glanced up at the glass window above her before proceeding toward the woman.
“What are you doing here?” She snapped when Rena bent her body forward.
“I’m sorry for yelling at you earlier.” She apologized as she grabbed the chef’s hands. It was warm but it felt smooth to the touch before she tilted her head to see her eyes. “You’re Watanabe Miyuki?”
“Yes… what does it mean to you?” She barked as Rena gripped her hand.
“You have a wonderful desert. I really enjoyed it.”
“Thanks but now they can sell it however they want and change the name to take credit. It will be good for them as long as it is on the menu.” She moaned as she placed her hands over the flame.
“It’ll only be there for a while unless they know how to make it.”
She glanced back at the woman still holding the umbrella in her head. Miyuki had the recipe in her possession but the only difference was the sugar. Her laboring for a year was the product of the desert but the experiment was for naught as someone had taken credit for the idea but given the stress, she had decided to take money consideration, and was fallen out of favor in the male-driven kitchen. Miyuki had considered quitting if it wasn’t for the cake but once the simplicity of the box came into play, she became ashamed of the place. Driven by her agenda, she made her wish come true but at the cost of living in the apartment.
“They have everything and I have nothing.” She sighed.
“Do you need a place to hang for the time being?” Rena asked as the chef shrugged.
“I need to have a place to stay period.” Miyuki breathed as Rena grabbed her hand.
“Your hands are soft.” Rena commented. “Let me help you move in with me.”
“Really? There is no catch right?” Milky gleamed at the opportunity as Rena glanced at the phone at the only contact she had left.
Milky returned to the apartment under Rena’s umbrella as a truck came in front of the complex. The former chef made a quick pickup of her clothing and left the rest of the items in the room as she dropped the key off into the pot of the manager. The relieved woman took a seat between Rena and the driver. Milky leaned onto Rena’s shoulder with the driver glancing over at the pale-skinned woman.
“Long time no see, Matsui-san.”
“Nishishi, we can be casual.” The two laughed as Milky closed her eyes holding onto her arm.
“She seems rather cute…” The driver tailed off her sentence as Rena felt the warmth from Miyuki.
“I’m not going to go that far.” Rena retorted as she couldn’t deny her attractiveness.
“I think that was the only reason that you approached her. You are a sucker for cute girls.” She laughed when the truck pulled up to Rena’s building.
Rena grabbed her bags up to the apartment where the old man was placing the new patch of carpet over the hole. He glanced at Miyuki as she grabbed her hand to introduce herself. Rena observed his smile grow wider as she continued to talk to her. Rena was amused to see her talk to him as he was melting with her voice. Miyuki waved before leaving him back to his job as she opened the door to her apartment.
“How did you get this place?” She asked to the owner as Rena looked toward the window seeing the raindrops on the windowsill.
“I inherited it from my uncle.” She said curtly as she dropped the bag on the dusty floor.
“I see.” Miyuki ran to the fridge to see the empty shelves except for the jar of cherries in the syrup. She felt her stomach rumble with Rena coming up to her about the situation.
“I usually eat out because I don’t have a stove after they turned off the gas.” Rena pointed out the empty fridge as Miyuki walked over to the couch. Rena glanced at the clock and approached the door with her hand on the knob. She wasn’t sure what she wanted and went to the only place that would make her happy with their mapo tofu.
Miyuki turned on the couch as she felt the abyss in her heart. She heard the woman’s voice in the car but pretended to continue sleeping. It was something she couldn’t explain but she always had the natural feeling of being in a bubble. Miyuki observed the world as being a supportive system but that was shattered when she saw her opportunity in the industry. She worked her way through the ranks for three restaurants when she could see the wall. Once the wall seemed unconquerable, she decided to walk away.
“Let me try the cherry.” She thought when she walked up to the fridge and plucked out a cherry from the jar. Miyuki knew it was fresh between her fingers but tasted it anyway and felt her heart melt the darkness she had been keeping inside. The sweet and tart flavors covered her mouth as she put the jar away and thought about the food. Miyuki was quick to get one thing off her list which would be easy to obtain.
“I’m home!”
“Matsui-san… may I have permission to cook?” She bowed as Rena nodded. “Call me Milky, what’s your first name?”
“Rena. You can call me Rena-chan.”
Milky grabbed her phone and called to install gas to the unit. Rena provided the information to her as the man had given her a time for an inspection tomorrow. Rena handed her the beef friend rice and she got the mapo tofu stew with extra vegetables. The two ate quietly as they would pass glances and Milky decided to sit at the table.
“Honestly, I’m sorry for how I reacted from before…” Milky lowered her head as Rena smiled toward her.
“It is fine. I think many things happen for a reason.” Rena explained as Milky placed her plate on the table.
“I tasted the cherry and I’m sorry for not letting it maturate.”
Rena patted her on the head. “I should have told you about that.”
Milky imagined a person to be angry but Rena calmly ate her meal. She started to feel the calm aura escaping from Rena and took a seat at the table.
“Do you have a boyfriend?”
The question blindsided the woman as she choked on her mapo tofu. Rena swallowed the food as she knew the answer would satisfy her. “No. You?”
Milky answered quickly, “No.”
“That’s good to hear.” Rena smiled as Milky toyed with her food wanting to ask another question.
“Would you consider being with someone with the same sex?” She asked as Rena glared at her. “I always wanted to see how it would be with another woman.”
“Well… it would be something to be with another woman. She would need to be responsible and mature.”
Milky felt her heart dipped a bit hearing the words. “I see.”
“Are you considering that we should become a couple?” Rena asked as Milky balled up her fist.
“No! I was just thinking about it.” Milky defended her words as she scooped up the meal.
The duo kept quiet as they would pass each other. Milky let the thoughts flow that she had never been held by anyone. The past came like falcons going for their meal with Rena passing by every so often. It seemed awkward to straight out ask her but she started to seek her mental state when her hands propped up, protecting herself from the contact as she turned to find the soft parts in her hands.
“Gomen.”
“Its fine but you need to remove your hands.” Rena smiled.
Milky removed her hands and placed it behind her back. She felt her cheeks burning as Rena walked by her and then reached out for her hand. She felt the firm grip of Rena’s hand as Milky moved into the woman’s space. The elder woman reactively wrapped her arms around Milky as she laid the head against the heart.
“Is it okay?” Milky mumbled.
“Yes… I guess so.”
Rena placed her head on top, remembering that she could help her now. Milky released her embraced and glanced up at Rena.
“The thing is I get attracted to others easily.” She admitted as Rena slowly leaned forward pressing upon Milky’s lips. Milky froze in place with Rena pulling back, staring at the woman.
“The thing is you are beautiful but self-conscious.” Rena stroked her hair back as she grabbed her hand.
“What are we going to do?”
“We shall talk.” Rena instructed. “After that… we’ll see how things go. Maybe a glass cake?”
Milky laughed at the suggestion. “I can agree to that.”
Rena closed the door behind them wrapping her body with her arms smelling her perfume. She thought about Milky’s words and thought about pursuing the idea when she spun her body around staring into her eyes. Brushing her hair back, Rena forced her lips upon Milky again. The taste was addictive to consume in bits. Rena had pulled back every time to gain her breath as Milky rolled on top to feel their cheeks touching.
“What about the talk?” Milky whispered.
“You’re the one who is preventing that…” Rena replied as they shared another embrace.
Milky was anxious to see what was next but Rena kept her partner close without trying to proceed beyond the heavy kissing. Rena finally lock down Milky’s wrists and gave her a wide smile. She pressed down on her lips, travelling off to her neck before concentrating on her collarbone. Milky breathed a moan out into the air as Rena loosened her grip before sitting up.
“Is this what you wanted?” Rena questioned.
“Yes… I want to believe so.” Milky pouted as Rena raised her face.
“I’ll accept all of this for the one thing.”
“What is it?” Milky raised her head.
“I want your heart to not be broken again. Faith played the cruel trick on your personality and now I can protect you. You can reel in the fish and now do your best.” Rena smiled as Milky felt her lips again and continued until they expired in each other’s arms.
-
EMERGHERD!!!!!!!!
Kuro, you wrote my request!!!!!
Thank you, that was really nice and sweet :cathappy:
-
EMERGHERD!!!!!!!!
Kuro, you wrote my request!!!!!
Thank you, that was really nice and sweet :cathappy:
Thanks, also I'll open up requests (a few) please PM me whatever you want
Here's the TakaYuu request
“Was it just a ploy?!”
That was Takahashi Minami’s last words to her boyfriend as she left the apartment. She had thought about the few months she had spent with him was only hear about the fact that he had been with another woman. She felt betrayed but within her heart, it was her fault for not realizing the pain he had been suffering after the declining of sexual advances. She was conscious about everything especially the way people held her. It had to be a certain way which her arms could feel comfortable and their hearts could beat as one.
However, no man could possess such demands. It was too complex for many to get her into a good mood. She felt betrayed before but it was the last time she would ever trust any man. She marched down to the only place of sanctuary, a tea shop named Blue. Blue by its name wasn’t the color but a feeling that people would feel. The atmosphere was calm yet the noise of the pictures came out with the loud colors against the peeling paint on the wall.
Takamina took her seat as the waitress came with her notepad and looked into her eyes. “May I take your order?”
“Can I have a chocolate coffee?” She requested as the woman wrote down the order.
“May I recommend a vanilla biscuit?” She asked. “The chef has been asking for guinea pigs so it would be worth your while.
Takamina glanced at the name tag. “Yuko? I just came off a bad breakup so I’ll just take the coffee.”
The waitress nodded before she left. Takamina didn’t want to come off as rude but the waitress understood her pain once upon a time. Oshima Yuko had the best boyfriend as he was courteous and polite but he held back a secret that she had hidden for a year only to reveal his diagnosis in his bed before he passed on. She always carried the boyfriend’s politeness around but she cursed the fact that he had the deep secret. Yuko knew that it may not be protocol to go against the customer but it was a different situation to her.
She quickly made the coffee and brought out the pastry onto a plate placing the coffee on the customer’s side and the biscuit on her side. Yuko took her seat with Takamina placing the cup onto her lips.
“What are you doing here?”
“I’m here to give you company.” She gave a toothy smile, staring at her pout as she slid the biscuit over. “You really need it.”
“It isn’t necessary.” She sipped the combination of bitter and sweetness in her mouth. It reminded of her life as she saw Yuko pull back her present as she stood up and bowed toward her. “You can stay here though.”
Yuko took her seat with the biscuit in her hand. The heat warmed the waitress’ hands with her mind on the next step after the failed attempt to bring up the spirits of the woman. Yuko observed her drinking before turning back to the group back at the kitchen. Seeing their hands wave toward her, she had the chance to catch her attention.
“Breakups are hard… I’ve been through many.”
“I see.” Takamina sighed. “This coffee is really good.” She breathed as Yuko broke off the piece of the biscuit and dipped it into the coffee before holding it in front of her mouth.
“Go ahead try it.”
Takamina felt her stomach growl as she stared at the soaked piece of biscuit. She leaned in to take the food from her hand. Her taste buds exploded from the combination as she pressed it against the roof of her mouth before smoothing it out to swallow it. She took another sip of the coffee and noted the difference in her drink as Yuko curled her lips.
“You’re right!” She exclaimed as Yuko shook her head.
“Doesn’t it remind you of the good times?” Yuko smiled as Takamina could feel the warmth of what her relationship were like at the start. As she continued to drink her coffee, the taste had changed with the temperature of the drink. Yuko handed the biscuit over to Takamina as she dipped the biscuit into the coffee to get the taste back it wasn’t the same and her frustration spilled onto the table with the small drips of the brown liquid soaking into the cloth.
“Is this something you usually do?” Yuko asked as she glanced back with everyone at work except for the manager, who was standing there with her arms crossed.
“No… I’m usually less clumsy.” She replied with Yuko grabbing her hand.
“The thing is… everything here is our reminder about a relationship.” She explained with the warmth of her hand excreting to hers. “I’m just interested if you like the analogy and that’s why I’m here.”
Takamina placed the story of her drink and biscuit together and placed her face into her hands. Yuko moved her chair over to let her head rest on the shoulder of the waitress. Yuko felt her heart beat twice in that moment, grasping her chest as Takamina looked up.
“Are you okay?”
“Yeah, just been reminded of someone I know.” She breathed before wrapping her arms around Takamina’s head, pressing it against her chest.
“Same here… Is there a chance we can do this again?”
Yuko grinned towards her. “Always a possibility”
“How about we make it official? Tomorrow at seven?” Takamina suggested as the waitress laughed.
“Sure. I’ll call in for my day off and I’ll see you here.” Yuko replied as she felt arms wrapped around her body.
“Thank you, Kojima-san for this gift.”
-
“Why did you consider taking me there?” She questioned my decision to allow her to go to that party. “Answer me!”
“I didn’t think everyone over there was going to be condescending.” I answered as seeing her face glaring at me. I knew I couldn’t just put blame on someone. “Sayaka, I was just invited by my colleagues to drink and have some fun.”
“Sae… next time be careful because it isn’t fun being poked at.” Sayaka ran to her room, slamming the door with the echoes reaching me in an instant.
I had considered many things when I do invite her to certain functions and especially with her busy schedule as a nurse. There was many times she would blow off steam at me and then other times she would take it out on the only person with all their senses still in working order.
My body still felt the shaking of the door at it hit the wooden plate to stop it from going any further. The words felt like arrows into my heart as she would dress so elegantly despite her masculine structure. For as many times I had to say sorry, I felt angered by their insensitive words, charging towards them with my fist. Then, with my inebriated thoughts, it was just a dream.
My legs dragged to the other open door, leaping onto the bouncy landing spot with the pillow comforting my face. The body decided to freeze with my eyes giving into the situation and continued on the closing down of major functions for the night.
“Sae-chan~”
“Sae!”
“SAE!”
I jerked my body feeling my foot in pain as Sayaka grabbed my foot and saw the red liquid making a river down the sole. “Gomen.”
I felt like wanting to ring something for the injury but I stayed calm as Sayaka grabbed the towel and wrapped it around the wound. Sayaka pressed her hand against the wound as I felt it run through my body before she released it. She glanced down, watching the wound as it temporarily stopped. Sayaka ran quickly to the cabinet for the silky gauze and placed a patch over it before wrapping it tautly over the reddened patch.
“Thank you,” saying it in a low voice as Sayaka glanced up with a smirk.
“It’s no problem… I’m a nurse after all.” She laughed as if the night before nothing had happened or she let it passed for the time being. “Are you going to work today?”
I shook my head as I couldn’t bear another day after what they had said. My head felt like the banging of a hammer against a nail until it was fully inserted into the board. Sayaka’s face had turned as she remembered about last night and I placed my finger on top of her soft lips.
“Don’t worry. It isn’t the reason why I’m not going.” I pointed to the foot and nodded.
“I’ll be going then. If you need anything, don’t hesitate to give me message.” Sayaka waved as I placed weight on the injured foot feeling like it had been lost in a fight, struggling to keep my balance.
Once I had my footing, the first step brought my weight to the heel as I grasped the edge of the table. The pain filled my body as I dragged the foot instead to the bathroom, observing my face before giving it a proper scrub. I didn’t expect such things but Sayaka was my rock and now to become hers, it was seemingly a difficult task.
“Hallo!”
I shuffled my feet to the door as the voice seemed familiar when I opened it to the Osakan. “Ohisashiburi da yo~ what happened to your foot?”
As I was ready to explain, the bright colored hair caught my eye as she waved to me. “You brought Umechan?”
“Sayaka didn’t tell you? Boy, she will be in some trouble.” She gave a belly laugh as Umechan held a fist to her mouth to muffle her laugh.
“I just banged my foot against the table.” I explained when I heard the ringtone go off and ran back to my room. I saw the text message and sighed at it but smiled instantly.
“What happened? Is that Sayaka?” The Osakan asked as I waved her off.
“Yuttan, I just got fired because of my attendance.”
I saw her face changed as she patted me on the shoulder. “You know jobs are hard to find these days.”
“It doesn’t matter too much if Sayaka is with me.” I replied as I wondered why the two would be here.
“We came to visit you and Sayaka because we had the day off and had nothing else better to do.” Yuttan answered as if she knew the question beforehand.
“I see.” I muttered to myself with the thoughts of something to bring the spirits up for Sayaka. “How long are you planning to stay?”
“We can crash here as long as Sayaka said so.” Umechan responded as Yuttan nodded to the statement.
I gave them a smile when the two left the apartment for the usual items. My foot began to throb as I started to get my weight onto it and went to the cabinet for the pain meds. I took two before limping back to the couch following Sayaka’s voice to elevate the foot, using the pillow to get it into a comfortable position. My body itself wasn’t used to rest but it was amusing that the rest could actually help me.
“Tadaima!” I heard shout as I looked up at the time.
Yuttan exploded through the door with the two bottles of wine and Umechan with the bag of groceries. The two searched through the kitchen and grabbed the biggest pot, a three-inch deep steel pot, and filled it up with water.
“What are you guys doing?”
“Prepping for shabu shabu.” Yuttan announced as the two unloaded their treasures onto the counter. I felt like a sack of potatoes as my head felt the cushion as my eyes started to flutter.
My body had gone heavy for a brief moment when I felt the weight of a hand waking me up and jerked my foot off as my voice had gone up an octave.
“Gomen” Umechan apologized when another three hours had passed. The two had set up everything. The vegetables were chopped and the meat were rolled on the plate as Sayaka had just ended her shift as I got up as my foot felt like cement had covered it as my eyes danced around the selection with the two opening up the alcohol when the door opened to the raven-haired woman.
“Ah Yuttan, Umechan. How are you doing?” She said in a stern voice, wearing with her light blue scrubs. I leapt off the couch and limped over to her with a smile. “Ah I forgot…”
“Sae-chan, forget getting angry. Your meds should have worn off so have a drink while we prep the food.” Yuttan handed us the cups of whiskey on ice as Umechan placed the portable burner in the middle of the table. Sayaka tilted her head when she heard about the pain meds and took the drink out of my hand.
“I’m sorry for not telling you.” Sayaka forced a smile as I just shook my head.
“It isn’t a problem because you serve this.” I replied Yuttan started to place the ingredients in the pot one by one as I got to hang out with everyone for a night.
-
Detention
Within these four walls,
Words could not describe the petty crime,
Talking while the teacher was doing her job
My voice rose only to a distraction.
Another voice told me to stay
Now the wind was the only voice I could hear
Steps head toward the room
Her head down
Hiding the shame that is detention
Taking her seat couple seats behind me
Her lips were pursed as she dropped her head onto the table
My breath had been compromised from the katsudon
I glanced up at the clock to know my punishment wouldn’t be over.
The two teachers talked in whispers as they shrugged their shoulders.
They left quickly as if something had gone wrong
Turning again, her head was still on the table
My hand rose with a simple wave as she glanced up to imitate my action.
The teacher’s head peeked in
Announcement was we were release
The two of us walked toward the hallway
Feeling her hand on my shoulder.
“Are you busy?”
I shook my head as she grabbed my hand.
She threw me into the closet
Following me inside
Her red lips met mines for a moment
The sample felt too small
She smiled.
“Takahashi Minami, you shall take me as your girlfriend.”
My lower jaw felt like a weight was placed
I grew curious
I walked up with her finger pressed against my lips.
“Maeda Atsuko shall proclaim you my girlfriend.”
Her name popped up suddenly as she brushed my lips
Maeda Atsuko,
Beautiful
Smart
Devil?
Girlfriend of Takahashi Minami
-
Life is cruel.
I learned that lesson quickly. There were many things that suffering seemed imminent in life. I stood there as the two boxes had faced me that time ago. The still pictures were the last thing I needed to see but it was who I called my hopes and dreams before heading to the orphanage.
Children were mean. They would pick on me for now reason. As I fought back, I felt the one hand and I cocked back my fist but I felt my momentum stop as she stood stoically in front of me.
“Follow me, Kashiwagi-san.”
My mind had wrapped around the fact that she knew my name and she dragged me to the room where the two beds had been placed. One had clean sheets and the other was bare as she patted the bare bed. The conversation seemed to turn into personal discovery that I had grown angry at the world. A request had come in to move me to be her roommate and was granted for the time until we both turned twenty. She was a year older but the orphanage saw her as a mother-like figure and stayed back a year with a small stream of income for the real world.
As we left, each of us had a separate path and we went our separate ways. I ran into her a few times when I came back in Tokyo as a struggling singer. She had grown accustomed to her position as teacher and being affectionately known as Haa-chan. I had asked her name once before and kept a brief memo in my book when I decided to take on the opportunity.
Two years, I had reached the apex with the award as a soloist and the first name that came out was her. I had said it before everyone since she had saved me from the cyclical abuse. At the end of the show, I had run to the bar we had met at and she was there with a drink in hand as she gave me a quick smile.
“I heard the speech and thank you for the mention.” She said as the dim lights hid my appearance.
“It was nothing…”
The dark color around her eye caught my attention as I had pointed it out. She gave the reason and never went back to it as we drank for my win. I left paying for the tab and told her to contact when she was available. Time seemed to go by quickly and called her a few times leading to voice mail. My feelings began to question and returned to the bar as I had asked with the people turning their heads.
The dark spot had been a bruise from her boyfriend and she had been seeing a counselor when he caught her coming out from the center. It was quick. The boyfriend threw her against the wall with the bystanders pulling him away but the impact was sudden and it was too late.
The funeral had become an event with my appearance. Everyone had questioned my decision but the world had heard of the story of her and me. The media made it big. As to me, it was the truth and threw every newspaper into the puddle. The only person was her aunt and I had taken off my glasses in respect as the still picture had stared back at me.
“I’m sorry… I should have figured it was a bruise and now… I must face the consequences.”
The flashes didn’t startle me anymore and I decided to lay out the lyrics about a lost love hidden with the sisterly relationship I had with Haa-chan. The fans ate it up as a ballad and gave me my third single a platinum artist. Then, I had made a big donation to domestic abuse which I told them to keep it anonymous and returned to the orphanage to see the shrine in the room where she had saved me and now it was a room that was a sanctuary for all victims to see the truth of abuse.
-
I would like to announce that I would consider asking for requests if you PM me
I know many like reading what I post but maybe it isn't really suited to your tastes but I'm here to see what you are craving and as the chef of this thread, hope for something good but you will have to PM me.
No PM, no consideration, no request :hip smile:
-
that yukirin-haachan one was so gloomy...it was a rare thing came from you
-
that yukirin-haachan one was so gloomy...it was a rare thing came from you
It was a request from someone. Although I like the dark ones, it isn't rare as so much it is in the weaves of my writing XD
-
MaYukiIsLife request
I didn’t know that you had suffered although bringing up the name seemed to bring out the worst in you. Holding the knife against your snow white skin, I held my hands up in defense. Going back to the first time we met, you were glad to meet her and everything seemed to be peachy. I tried to bring you back to the time before with a curl of my lips.
“Milky! Stop trying to bring me back to the past.”
Despite the yell, I found myself in the nostalgic mood as relay the truth that she hadn’t been worth the time or the resources but it was truly I, who had loved you. I echoed the same sentiment many times yet you only had seen me for who I am. Truly I wanted to believe you would see before the walls came crumbling down around you and you were in my arms when you feel from the sky above.
“She wasn’t just another person!”
I could have said the same but the one night we spent together where I explored the places where few had explored before. I grew jealous of certain things that made you a goddess but you had felt about me in the same way. Honestly, that night had been blissful as you drove all the energy about your failed relationship to me. The bruises and scars never healed. However, there was a darkness lurking and I saw it with my eyes.
“Milky, just leave!”
The blade had grown closer with the shadow could almost allow the crimson flow escape from the place I had once kissed and caressed. Everything I truly had regretted that morning when I laid out naked on the bed as you traced my back carefully like a child trying to keep its coloring within the lines. I truly cried with such an elegant touch, you were still hers.
“You will never listen, right? You are… are just naïve!”
I am and still naïve Yuki. You have said to me that I should have never slept with you. Those fingers, lips, and breath were intoxicating to my soul. I loved you once before you chased me away and now the second time seemed to come stronger. I escaped to find you tortured by the failed experiment of human nature. Did I get the blame when you moaned my name? Did I found what you had been missing for this time? I hope it was the answer but I could see as being the pawn.
“You shouldn’t see this.”
I lunged forward, knocking the knife to the window as it stuck out into the wooden wall, the stabbing of my love for you. I can’t let you suffer no more. These lips of mines were only meant for you as yours were for me. Even if you want to torture me, it was my fault for everything yet in the storm of emotions. You wanted me to finally calm the wind, rain, and oceans that were being battered by all the chaos around you. My smile seemed to bring out what had been needed.
“Why?”
You whispered to my ear the main reason why I came after your roommate had run out as I stood hopelessly and ran to the door with the rest of my energy to see the reason to why I hated you for leaving me. Tears came like a hose as you held me again. I, thank you for calming down as I tried to get you to see what I had as a message that you could love me once again.
“Milky! You’re an idiot. But at least you cared for me when I needed someone.”
Thanks for the words.
-
Arigatou :heart:
-
Pandah's request
“Is this how it’ll end?”
My question seemed to rattle her as the cold metal shifted from above my ear to my jaw. As the rope burns seemed to sear my skin that steak would be considered overdone, I could only imagine how I sold out everyone as an informant for the police.
The day that I had joined was when I had met my killer, Miyazawa Sae. She had information about the drug ring the mafia wanted to take care of before the police had gotten hold of it. As an agent, I heard the elaborate plan but I couldn’t pull through unless someone had an eye on me. I felt anxious at first but I put on the mask before everything went correctly.
Two hundred kilos of Mary Jane in our possession as Sae and I were picked up and driven back to headquarters. We came out to the applause which seems like silence now, I had my head tilted forward as the thunderous voice awoken both of us from our suspended naps. The man was bigger than the seat but he came out as if butter had been applied to the armrests as his heavy footsteps came to us.
“Congrads you two.”
The three words earned us the guns for protection. If we had failed, our throats would have been slit and I wouldn’t explained how I would have been dead by that instead of the force from the barrel.
A few days later, I had the handle catch me on the street and we hid out in the coffee shop for a while to stay away from the outside. I gave the inside information about the next one as supposedly it was three hundred kilos of the herb. If I had known, what I did know then it wouldn’t have happened. As I walked out, Sae had stopped me to ask who that was and I had explained it was a friend from school. Sae turned her head away when she had confirmed the deal was tonight.
I slipped into my black suit now with a wireless microphone heading into the safe zone of a warehouse. Sae had come in unexpectedly and she had her cold hands on top of my body. It was a while to feel such pleasure and knowing so I hid the microphone under the bed as we had entangled ourselves with the active microphone. Luckily, it was quick as she rushed off. When the items were in place, I ran out to meet up with the group.
Sae and I were situated near the docks, the cold air gave away something I hadn’t expected and it was the people were not there as I began to scan the area. The ominous feeling was suddenly getting to me as I blew into my hands as Sae stroked me on the cheek, a confirmation it was going to be okay but everything had gone dark in an instant.
The light shined through the bag when I was the one tied up with the man and his grin gave the gun over to Sae. The shadows were the only things I could see before a body came to the front. The lump in my throat grew as the handle was executed cleanly. I knew my fate was now in Sae’s hands. If I hadn’t accepted the advance, I wouldn’t be in this situation but there was only one question that seemed to enter my mind.
“What about the transfer of drugs?”
His eyes grew when he turned to Sae. I could see his stomach drop into his stomach when the deputies slowly nodded their heads. His closed eyes gave away the anger he had within him. His guns turned to everyone as one by one they fell into the pool of blood only leaving Sae and me under the hot light with him glaring at us.
“I should have known you were a cop but I knew that the shipment was also a fake.” He scoffed before giving the signal.
“You betrayed me.”
“You were the one to throw yourself onto me.” I replied keeping the stern expression.
“Forgive me, Atsuko.”
One click. My head shifted the other way as the bullet slowly burned through my flesh and out the other side. I had a moment of consciousness as the other dead body was lying beside me. A tear had run down before the darkness became eternal. However, there was one more click before the hearing went and I forced a smile upon my face before the total elimination of my life.
-
thanks for completing my request :)
sad how atsuko had to die though :( hoping there will be something more fluffy next time :) good work (Y)
-
thanks for completing my request :)
sad how atsuko had to die though :( hoping there will be something more fluffy next time :) good work (Y)
well fluff isn't one thing I like doing but it tends to become realistic XD
Here's another request
KojiYuu
Oshima Yuu was known as the maverick of Edo.
Holding both a gun and sword, he was half of the new world and half of the old. The chaos after the fall of the Tokugawa brought many realizations with the new regime under the Meiji. However holding both the past and the future on his waist he arose to the top being quick-witted and quicker with his weapons. He had encouraged trade yet wanted to keep Japan wholly with the purity it had once held before the intrusion of the west.
Yuu being himself had long, black hair tied to the back with a piece of white string. His faint shadow on his face gave away the survivor mentality he had in the process of becoming the next great city of the world. He glanced out from the window to see the dirt road packed by the millions of people walking on it with the heavy sandals or barefoot as they ventured onto their day.
However, a normal day wouldn’t be without causing a bit chaos.
Yuu smiled as his stomach growled and within his vision was a stand with the freshest apples coming out of the north. He remembered as a child how it was candy-like in his mouth but the rarity had brought him to want more like an addiction he couldn’t stop until he was caught. Slipping on the dust-covered shoes, he adjusted his jacket and threw a yukata over his body before heading out into the streets.
He stood out like a sore thumb. Carefully he greeted the people as he swerved through the crowd before his hand reached out and took the shiny object from the stand and placed in his yukata. It was swift as he headed to the sanctuary of many when the westerners took over the town, the saloon. He wasn’t assured of anything as it was usually loaded with police but he knew the corrupt ones would let him go because of knowing what it was a front for.
“Ah! Takahashi-san, how’s Maeda?” Yuu yelled catching the attention of the bartender as the man raised his hand with a glass before filling it up with the amber drink of choice.
“Yuu! You know how it is.” The bartender scoffed as the women came from the stairs with the whitest dresses asking for a “few good men” to join them. Yuu watched the helpless souls being hooked by the women up to the rooms as one came to the bottom with a lavender dress but passed by the howls and jeers of the men before walking up to the bar.
“Scotch please.”
Yuu was mesmerized by the beauty of the woman as her dark red lipstick was the hook. Her voluptuous body had become the line. Then, the sinker… he couldn’t imagine having two of them in his hands as the apple had become crushed, growing to think about it with the belly laugh of the bartender breaking his dream.
“What’s your deal? Can’t give up the old life?” She snarled at him.
“I wasn’t part of that but you seem ready for action.” Yuu responded back with a wink escaping from his eye.
“What was that? You better be prepared.” She warned before sipping the last of her drink before sliding it over to the terrified bartender.
Yuu rarely had seen such beauty in these parts. He couldn’t believe someone like that had existed as he turned to the bartender with his eyes as wide as melons leaned in.
“That’s the sheriff’s wife…”
Yuu took his time digesting the words as he eyed her up the stairs as she scanned over the floor. He was impressed that she was married and still possessed a prize that seemed to torment the hundreds of souls willing to at least touch her body. It wasn’t long before the noise of the saloon came to a complete silence. Yuu smiled as the man in black had marched in with his two bodyguards as they peered through the space between their hats and the bandanas over their mouths.
“Those here who are here please leave.” He said in a stern voice as the group slowly walked by him leaving the men with the whores upstairs and the bartender with Yuu placing his cup on the bar, causally turning his chair toward the men.
“How ya guys doing?”
The question slipped the mind as Yuu gave out a laugh when one of them came up and held out his hand shaped for his neck before the leader pushed the hand back. His eyes, black, were like lasers to Yuu. Yuu sat with the same stare before picking up his cup to take the last of the elixir.
“So isn’t it Oshima Yuu standing up to me?”
“At your service, Akira. What makes you come here to ruin the joyous occasion?”
The question brought a grunt to the men as the leader removed his bandana showing the etchings of his skin. Deeply imprinted in both of his cheeks were battle wounds from the war and crawling from one side to the other, he begged for mercy to become sheriff. Yuu was aware of the situation as a spectator of the war and Edo was soon consumed by the peasants that were once mentioned as dirt.
“I guess you don’t know what today is?” He asked as Yuu shook his head.
“Hmm… Ah here’s my payment.” Yuu presented the mashed apple as it landed in the man’s hand before falling to the floor with the two men narrowing their attention to Yuu when the leader raised both of his hands.
“Good job but a lazy worker like you has no payment so do you want an extra day?”
“It’s fine by me. Not like I can find one for former samurai families right?” Yuu smiled. “Not like your parents…”
The gun stopped Yuu in mid-sentence as he held up his hands.
“Truth be told of your past.”
“I know my past and I hate it so if you don’t mind, can you leave peacefully?”
Yuu nodded as he walked by the trio to the door when he stopped and turned toward the men.
“A~Ki~Cha~n”
One of the men shot the ceiling in anger as the plank fell inches from them. Takahashi stood frozen with the odor escaping from him. The bartender was quite aware that something like this would happen with Yuu but forgetting that his diet was meant to loosen his movements proved to be deadly as he placed his pay onto the bar before running to the outhouse with a loaded bottom and the essence of fear running through the room.
---
Yuu’s escape brought him back to the sanctuary where the only thing that was certain was a bed and running water with help from a knowledgeable source. He was consumed of the woman in the lavender dress. The beauty of such females felt like one in a million although he hadn’t felt this consumed since he saw his neighbor stripped off her underwear in plain sight after the quickie by the barn.
He wasn’t sure how to approach anyone being a maverick that could pick up women but did it with ease. He was impressed by how she flicked him off like a bug and just being herself to avoid such things. However, the sheriff was not an easy task either as he was supported by the town. Yuu saw the horrors of taking on the sheriff from above as he watched the men get shot one by one from his window before closing it in dismay.
“May I come in?” The feminine voice caught Yuu by surprise as the door opened to suited person.
“Mayu! What are you doing here?”
Mayu being the source of mechanics had knowledge from the European schools of science before returning to Japan to build water systems. Her feminine looks made her attractable but she was unique of sorts when it came to dressing up as she rather come off masculine rather than feminine to attract ladies. Mayu walked over to the pipe and opened the valve to clear water as she drank it quickly.
“I just came back from Germany to research into electricity and by the way in America, there is a light bulb.” She explained as Yuu’s mind had been consumed by the beauty. “Something’s wrong?”
“It’s nothing. I want to hear of your adventure from America.” Yuu smiled as he halfheartedly listened into Mayu’s path back to Japan.
Yuu didn’t seem to care that the sheriff was her husband but it was something that he wanted to know and just seeing her in his mind had made him anxious. He turned to Mayu and flashed a smirk as the sun setting seemed to give an idea to the maverick.
Mayu stood out in the front of the saloon anxiously watching as Yuu sneaked into the second floor rooms. He pressed his ear against the walls as he heard the moaning from each of them until the final room where a glint caught his attention.
“This must be the room.” He thought as he gripped the bottom of the window and lifted it up when the door opened up and hid away in the indention of the roof.
Yuu knew he couldn’t last long as he heard the sheriff’s voice. He only had hoped she would want to stay in the room and then the door brought waves over to him. He slid through the opening to see a bed by him as he landed on his fours, hearing the hums escaping from her mouth. The music was loud from below that no one had heard him slip through before he stood up and saw her narrowing her eyes toward him.
“Before you do anything…” Yuu said as her mouth opened and he ran to cover it as he held her close, wrapping his arm around her body with his other hand covering her mouth. He imagined such softness by no one and being in his grasp was bliss but his dream was quickly dashed.
“I want to know your name.” He whispered into her ear as his hand rose up before feeling the instant pain from his finger.
“If you dare touch me again, I will use my knife to stab you.” She warned holding the blade up before aiming towards the area. “It’s Haruna. Kojima Haruna.”
“Thanks! We’ll meet again and probably without the use of your weapon.” Yuu smiled as he slid out of the window before the door was opened again.
Sliding down the roof, Yuu landed on his feet like a cat as Mayu ran toward the thump, escorting Yuu away from the building. Mayu glanced back for a bit seeing the woman waved towards her before escaping into the darkness of the evening. Yuu could only imagine Haruna back in that dress with bonus of feeling her marshmallow-like body left him dreaming for more as they quickly returned to the room.
----
Yuu stared up into the sky, praying that he would one day see Haruna and him together. It was well beyond his lifetime that he could even get himself to do it again but his concerns drew to how did the sheriff’s wife had seen him. Who could be the one to get his answer? He began to ponder as the night grew into the blossoming flower before the day could even reach its peak.
“Yuu-san… Can I stay for the night?” Mayu asked turning her head away. “I’m troubled by the set up.”
Yuu nodded as Mayu took the bed as he sat on the window sill looking down at the house. It seemed quiet from where he was at but the loose women and lonely men were there having a good time while he hid in the darkness of the moonlight as he looked back craving for that touch again. However, his mind deferred to the day as he tucked the woman into the bed as he grabbed the spare patched blanket from his adventures and slept on the dusty floor with the wooden rest avoiding the dreamlike appearance of the woman.
Yuu was awoken by Mayu’s grunting as she managed to replace the old pipes with brand new steel ones that were said to be made rust resistant by the maker as she wiped the sweat from her brow. Yuu smiled at the woman as the new day brought out the people but it suddenly came at a standstill as the procession came through with the sheriff walking through with his wife in hand.
Mayu glanced outside at the spectacle that the crowd was making it to be as the man took the stage. Yuu could only imagine the soul who was shackled up as it walked up to the stage. His eyes turned to Haruna with the red tightly-fitted dress as the lipstick was a light glowing pink as the dirt blew up when the noose was around the man’s neck. Yuu saw only what he wanted to see before the floor came from under him. It was quick for the man as he pressed his forehead, his chest, and then his shoulders.
It was brutal but somehow Yuu felt enraged when he took a closer look. He saw the lifeless face and shook his head. One thing that he hated was how people took advantage of the population. He had promised his mother that he would vow to take anyone to avenge her murder for adultery. Yuu had tears in his eyes when the last image was her reaching out for her son before being sliced down.
Yuu spent two weeks stewing over how to get his revenge. Two weeks of planning before visiting the temple when a monk came to bless his sword with a few key words.
“Revenge will not solve your problems. Time will.”
“Can I speed it up?”
The monk laughed, “If time could be manipulated, I would want it to slow down.”
Yuu bowed to him as he held his sword before return to the sheath. The monk’s words seemed to do the trick as those few precious minutes saved to what would have been a disaster for him. The lord who commanded his mother’s death was found dead in the garden. No visible wounds but his eyes were rolled back with his hand on the throat. Yuu acknowledged what was happening and ran out with what he needed before taking a horse into Tokyo to start anew.
The monk’s words still resonated in the man’s mind as time could only resolve the issue but the question lingered in his mind. The sword and the gun caused chaos yet without it; it would start nor end the evil over the land before he accepted his fate. Yuu walked out with the only thing that would seem to make sense, a pair of chopsticks.
He didn’t have to see the body. He knew it was his only connection to the town. Yuu walked up, gripping the pair of chopsticks and placed it onto the table. He ordered a bowl of rice and pickled vegetable scraps. The men around him watched in awe as he ate slowly, the usual cuisine for a dead man before he thanked for his meal and returned back to the room for his weapons.
Yuu glanced outside when he saw the cloud of smoke in the distance. He remembered the monk’s words and knew the justice was being served for the sheriff’s wrongdoings but he gripped his sword before placing the sash around his waist as the horses came to the edge of town as the bell went off as the group of men headed into the middle of town as the visiting crew dressed in white coats stopped in front of them.
He stayed far from the confrontation but watching it from his view, it was going to be bloodshed. Yuu saw one stood in front of the first man and then fell to his knees as his head fell into the man’s arms. The sinister laugh haunted the man as it was the same as the man who killed his mother. Yuu watched all of them fall to their knees as the last one started to move and he fell as quickly as the others.
“Is there anyone willing to challenge?” The man shouted as Yuu felt out the gun in his sash and pointed to the horse.
His finger pushed the trigger as the horse fell down to his front watching the man tumble onto the ground. Yuu watched them as they turn toward his direction. Yuu placed another three into the men like target practice as their horses buckled and threw their corpses onto the ground leaving the last man dusting himself off the ground. His eyes were red as he stared at Yuu when Haruna ran over to the decapitated body.
“You weasel.” He roared. “A gun into your fight?”
“Yes, I did it so I wouldn’t be victims like them.” Yuu explained pointing to the carnage as he turned to see the woman.
The smile grew on his face when Yuu fired the warning shot into the air, forcing him to turn back. “You not dare touch her.”
“What if I do?” The man asked with wide grin as he extended his disfigured arm toward Haruna when Yuu came out from the shadow and threw the gun onto the ground. The man turned with his good hand on the pistol hidden beneath his clothing. “Bad decision.”
Yuu heard the shot and closed his eyes. He could hear it wiz by him before he unsheathe his sword. The scream was sudden as he opened his eyes to the river of red coming from his arm. The pistol lay on the ground being covered by the pool as he gripped the woman. There were two choices he could have done and he pondered as the man screamed.
Yuu smiled as neither was going to end well. However, his scream had become painful to his ears and decided to make a quick slice by the neck. Clean and the muttering of his words gave him relief as the people came out and applauded him. The bodies had created a pool of red as Yuu breathed heavily, looking away from it.
“Sir! Excuse me.” Her voice echoed in his ears as Yuu turned. “It was you from last night.”
“Yes, Haruna. I intruded to get a closer glimpse of your beauty.” Yuu apologized as he looked at the man with a concerned expression.
“True. I can have you arrested for that but mostly I want to thank you for saving the town.” Haruna bowed as the rest lowered their heads toward the man.
Yuu returned the bow before walking to the building and felt something tug him back. He turned to view of her eyes before the taste of her breath seemingly took him away. Yuu muttered his appreciation before turning to see Mayu with her girl as they proceeded to the saloon for a toast of lost friends and new beginnings.
-
How I seriously didn't want to send this into the perv area because I know people would want to read it so here's the long version :nervous
“Are you ready?”
Those were the last words before she heard the start of the instrumental with her duet with Sasshi. Natsu felt comfortable with Sasshi playing with her during the performance. The innocence of the situation had brought the performance to life as the lines seemingly came out smoothly during practice were now a bit raw as the elder woman’s eyes peered into hers.
Natsu had thought that there were little things she had shared during the rehearsals as Sasshi understood that the limits had been set although she had been toying with other members but not exceeding the first point of forcing an embrace among members. Madoka and Chihiro had confirmed the statement as Natsu was now beyond herself as the performance continued.
Natsu had remembered that Sasshi would caress her cheek, trace her jaw line, and touch her endlessly but stopped halfway when they got to the moment. Sasshi brought it closer until she would sigh before they would continue on until it was flawless in the manager’s eyes. Natsu remembered the peaking moments to when she wanted to feel something but the moment came and went like wave hitting the beach, dissipating the water into the sand.
Then, it was the moment of truth. As she closed the distance, Natsu had jerked slightly but the slight brushing of her lips made her cheeks burn up. Natsu wanted to keep it forever as the song ended to the next one as they headed backstage together. Luckily, the younger ones hadn’t seen it from the fans’ perspective but being backstage, the eyes of the team seemed to concentrate on the two.
“Um… great performance.” Haruppi broke the silence as the next act started.
Natsu held her mask up before going into the dressing room as Sasshi followed her as she placed her hands on her shoulders.
“I thought…”
“I couldn’t help it. Sometimes the fans would love to see a bit of kinship. If I stole…”
Natsu hadn’t let Sasshi finished her sentence nor finish the exhale. She didn’t hide how much Sasshi had meant to her that she did it to thank her more than anything else. Natsu pulled back, turning her head away as Sasshi’s cold hand had touched her flaming cheek.
“There’s more it to come and especially if you want to try it with others.” Sasshi informed her as the girl curled the corner of her lips upwards.
“It’s fine… I need the practice before I should try it with others.” Natsu admitted as Chihiro popped in.
“Let’s change and talk about it later.” Sasshi patted the girl’s head as they switched to the next costume to get to the MC.
Natsu felt her heart was about to explode but that first time was harsh. It was everything she didn’t expect but Sasshi was her senpai in the basis of performance. She was the one everyone had gunned for and seeing how far Sakura had risen, it wasn’t as hard as she had thought to become famous.
However, she still had those pesky roadblocks and a rival that she had loved more than anything else with the snarky remarks every time they see each other but Sasshi was her number one person to thank to break the ice about kissing and most importantly the establishment of HKT 48.
-
“Do you think it’ll last forever?”
I had thought it did.
Woefully, I began to realize how much it hurt to keep it away from everyone. I grabbed her hand and whispered her name into her ear. The smile as she let me wrap my arms around her. That warmth could bring any being out from the cold into the paradise. I had that in my arms. I couldn’t stop myself from latching myself onto her every time we met.
In the garden we called Eden, the patch of green acres was away from what we knew in the meccas of the boom. We sat, talked, and expressed our love to each other. Revealing the tortured souls we thought were once not fixable was now broken halves that have met for the first time, the piece that was missing now part of the whole.
“Haruna, never leave this spot.”
She would nod as I reached for the fruit of the laborers. They were golden, sweet fruits that only we could share and would always be split into two with no complaints from either of us. I always saw the life where I wanted to be and the spot filled with pasture suddenly became the barren battleground.
They found the place and tried to claim it through the law before the forces came to take each other out. However, the spot remained green throughout the fights and we each shared that fruit during the twilight when the moon would be bright and shine upon us as we released our restraints and ventured through the various valleys and canals we possessed. The sounds were much louder than the wolves and dogs around us but the calmness would prevail as we rested upon the fertile ground like a seed ready to germinate from the dirt.
We suddenly awoke by the dust brushing over our bare bodies. I rose out of the grass as the bullets graze by me when I suddenly duck but before I realized it. The red streak of blood painted my body like someone had the paint brush to draw that line. Deafened by the chaos, my eyes peered to the amber patch on the ground. My voice harsh from the night before was lost in the noise.
Despite everything we worked for, her gray eyes were the last sight before the monster had escaped. The storm had encompassed all of us. I watched the red streak disappear off my body when the fog shrouded us as it stopped. Lightning shot out of the sky claiming the rest with the thunder scaring off the rest. I stood watching this and let my frustrations out on my fallen lover.
Haruna, I’ll meet you soon.
Days and weeks had passed when they came with an agreement to not touch ground when I walked out and returned to the flower patch in shape of her body. The blessing seemed to be a curse as I took out the spotted weapon from under my clothing. I held it up to the sky asking for the lightning to strike me but I won that battle. I murmured a prayer when I saw her hand again.
Yuko… Come here… I’ll show you another garden.
-
“Can we go on a date, Azumarion? Since it’s your birthday~”
Ryoha’s heart was a time bomb as she waited for her answer from the birthday girl. Her eyes grew wide as she leaned in when she nodded to her. Grabbing her hand, Ryoha dragged her to the only food she knew that no one would deny. Chicken wings.
Ryoha being a lifelong resident of Nagoya always knew chicken wings would be a great thing for any occasion but glancing back at her date, the birthday girl nodded slowly with faint smile as she proceeded to follow Ryoha. She stopped and glanced back.
“Is there something you want to go to?”
“Un. I want some miso ramen.” The birthday girl responded as Ryoha followed her to the restaurant a couple doors down from the chicken wing shop.
The smell lingered from outside as they entered through the curtain, gently parting it as an old man bowed to them both. He took them to the booth as Azumarion slid in first as Ryoha stood midway as the girl’s hand patted the area next to her. Ryoha covered her cheeks before sliding inside as they were slid two menus to them. Ryoha knew Azumarion’s choice but with the many things, she saw ebi fry as a side and then the variety of dishes which she began to ponder.
“What are you choosing?” Azumarion asked grabbing the girl’s arm, leaning her head onto the shoulder with the old man sliding their water onto the table.
“How about you make the choice?” Ryoha curled her lips inwards.
The birthday girl chose the same as her when the menus were picked up when Ryoha leaned over, resting on top of the birthday girl’s head.
“Uha… how about a kiss?”
Ryoha’s eyes widened as she lifted her head up. Her heart was like a drum pounding at a quickened pace. Seeing her lips, it was tough to consider how to approach the girl. Ryoha leaned in using her arms to brace her body with her lips stretching out as she closed her eyes. It felt like an eternity reaching the peak before opening her eyes with the distance close enough.
“That’s mean~”
Azumarion flashed a quick smile as Ryoha returned to her spot. She didn’t like the fact that she couldn’t hide her embarrassment from her date but she had to consider the situation and nodded as she took a sip of her water. Ryoha wanted to show how much love but it seemed to be the wrong timing when the tray of ebi fry came onto the table. She placed the palm onto her head.
“Ah, otanjoubi omedetou Rion-chan.” The man smiled as Ryoha slid the dish over to her date first.
Azumarion took the first shrimp and broke off the tail and placed it onto the dish as she placed into her mouth. Ryoha observed her as the freshly made piece had made the birthday regret the decision as she placed back onto the plate. Ryoha calmly picked up the piece and placed it into her mouth.
“That’s mean~”
Ryoha didn’t want to say anything but her smile gave away the truth of the situation as Azumarion took the rest and casually ate them with the ramen on the way. Ryoha turned away to wipe the grease of her lips when the bowls of hot ramen came to the table as they each had their bowls of miso ramen in front of them. Placing the utensils on each side, they greeted for the meal before grabbing the spoon to taste the broth.
The richness of pork and chicken bones filled their mouths as the miso smoothly ran down their throats before taking on the golden noodles. They slurped down the small mouthful when Ryoha felt a jolt into her ribs. She turned to see Azumarion holding up a bit of the noodles as Ryoha took it smoothly with Ryoha doing the favor with a bit of an edge of the hot combination catching the corner of her mouth before aiming it slowly into the hole.
As they continued, it was quickly settling into the evening as they looked outside with the slight chill entering into the restaurant. Ryoha scooted closer as she peered over to her date before returning to her meal. She wanted to curse that the skirt wasn’t a great choice for the afternoon but she closed her eyes when she felt the warm hand on her thigh.
“You almost done?” The birthday smiled as Ryoha slurped the last bit of noodles before taking out her money clip to pay for the meal when she saw a hand over it.
“Pay your half.” She murmured as Ryoha took out enough for her and hid the part for the ebi fry and handed it over to Azumarion before she left her seat.
Ryoha knew she paid for a bit more but she hadn’t cared. She acknowledged that it went well as she headed to the door. She waited outside as the calm breeze blew into her face when she felt the hand touching her shoulder.
“I told you to pay your half.” The birthday girl smiled.
Ryoha saw her eyes closed a bit and her reaction seemed to be slow as she felt something soft against her lips. Brief and pungent seemed to make sense in her mind as she locked hands with her.
“Don’t you go pulling the act!” She warned as Ryoha sighed.
“I hate you.” Ryoha smirked. “Can you take me home?”
“Surely… You look cute when you act jealous. Maybe Ego-chan shall…”
Ryoha’s cheeks grew red as the birthday girl dragged her back into the main street and returned to the apartment, touching her lips with a wide smile on her face.
-
Takahashi Minami glared up at the sky to the lint-colored clouds above. Grouping up like cotton balls in a bag, she sighed as she took the two suits out in a plastic bag with the faint smell of dampness tickling her nose. She brushed her hair back with her hand, staring out at the clouds.
She grabbed her mini pink umbrella from the counter before proceeding out to the streets sparsely filled with people in thin jackets. Minami didn’t feel the cold but it was slightly chillier than usual as she saw the woman with short, black hair wave at her.
Minami could anticipate the drum within her chest to start pounding but with a deep breath, she pushed the glass door to activate the little bell as the woman’s lips curled up.
“Two suits?”
“Yes! You know how I want them.” Minami responded as she placed it on the rack.
“Couple hours as usual.” She replied as Minami took her seat in the middle of three red chairs. Minami plopped down as her feet rose from the floor as her phone came out to look at the mail before she proceeded to glance up at the woman.
Fear had grown within her for the two years since the new woman had been monitoring the shop. Minami knew the elderly lady running the shop as she had been the sweetest lady to her and others were open to her generosity of small candies on the counter until two years ago when it had been closed for a week before the woman had popped up and opened it again.
Minami was quick to ask for a sudden answer. It tore her heart out as she heard it escape from the woman’s mouth. Luckily, she was as hard working as the elderly lady and eventually found a charm that many people hadn’t seen and it instantly made her heart flutter. She couldn’t rid of the image of her until one of her students caught her staring at the lady.
She was stunned to see the truth in front of her eyes. Her teacher had a major crush.
Two years since she had appeared after the brief closure that Minami had no courage to ask her name or even bring up a conversation as she waited but once the mails had ran out to view, she felt her chest couldn’t hold the pounding and walked up to the counter.
“Hello… Do you have a bathroom?”
“Over there.” She replied as it was her escape route to consider the plan.
As she sat on the toilet, it was simple to say what she needed to say but to say it out loud would make it awkward for both when the pain in her backside became numbing with her feet feeling the tingling that she proceeded to get up only to feel the cold tiles by her face.
“Are you okay?”
“I’m fine.” She replied as the only thing that seemed to bother her was the eyes of the woman.
“I’ll be outside…”
Minami grunted as she struggled to feel her feet under her, pressing her hand against the wall before walking over to wash her hands and walking out to the storm that appeared outside the window. She felt the lump in her throat as she limped back to the seat when she felt a hand upon her shoulder.
“Um… Can I ask you a question?”
“Sure.” Minami replied, seeing her smile grow a bit.
“My name is Maeda Atsuko. You can call me Acchan by the way.” She introduced herself. “I wanted to know if you’re not busy that we can have a meal together. If you don’t mind…”
Minami nodded quickly with a toothy smile.
“Acchan?”
“Yes?”
“I can made katsudon.” Minami insisted as the woman laughed.
“Surely, I could find a place like that because I see you there eating.” Acchan laughed seeing the red balls growing on Minami’s cheeks. “Are you a teacher?”
“Yes! Why do you ask?”
“I see a deep wrinkle on your head.”
Minami quickly ran to the bathroom to stare at the mirror as Acchan held her midsection allowing the deep laugh to escape when she returned with disgust written over her face.
“I see you usually with kids so I knew you were a teacher and katsudon is your comfort food, am I not correct?”
Minami nodded as Acchan walked to the back to place the suits into the steamer before returning to the counter with a smirk.
“We can get some now… Delivered of course.”
“I agree.”
Minami felt the discomfort disappear as she continued to talk with the storm hailing down on the outside with the warmth of the store and the conversation taking care the rest.
-
The teasing hadn't begun until she muttered the words.
There was no chance she could have gotten him but honestly neither did I. I watched it brutally unfold in front of me as the pouring of her heart had turned into the tragic folly.
I knew her strength had disappeared but with whatever she had left, she casually walked back to the place of solitude as I turned to see her red eyes.
Words wouldn't console her but knowing her, she didn't have to cry.
Today, however, my arms were waiting for her, letting her tears flow like the Nile during a storm. The boy could have accepted she but it wasn't meant to be and consoling her wasn't hard. It seemed easier with each boy as I held her tightly.
Telling her the truth... I couldn't be the one to break the news. Guilt hadn't filled me although I had something else in my heart and seeing her in pain only made it angry as it raged on like a wildfire. Her head resting upon mines, I could only wait for what I wanted to say.
Days seemed to by slowly without her although I had checked on her often before she had run up to the roof after seeing the boy with another girl. My legs could only take on those few stairs before I felt exhausted but the will seemed to carry me to the place where she had stood where the pigeons were once were in spring and now winter they had flew off in the direction it was facing.
“Rie-chan… don’t stop me.”
I pulled her back as my balance brought me down onto the gravel seeing the red line going parallel to each other as I pressed upon her lips. I could hear her breath being consumed as I tumbled back to the rough ground. My heart started to drum loud enough that I couldn’t hold back my thoughts.
“Sasshi! Don’t you jump!”
“Why shouldn’t I?” Her yell only made it hard to explain what I held back for years.
“Because… Because…”
Those words could only drag everything. It was only the thing I wanted to say to her that I couldn’t let go and finally I felt that rage pour out. “I love you. I’d miss you if you jumped.”
“Would you?” She charged back as I grabbed her hand.
Her eyes turned to my grip. I grasped it firmly before joining my other hand to wrap around them. Her stance softened as I glanced away for a bit to let the moment grow as I feel the tension grow between us.
“There seemed to be so many things I had learned that I couldn’t have if you weren’t here. I had watched every boy reject you but stoically you moved on and told me you were alright. I knew you weren’t. Yet… I had given it the try to get you to stop beating yourself up. I couldn’t stand by any more.”
I watched Sasshi take a seat on the gravel, letting my words sponge into her. Her strength was never to take rejection but to rely on others to see her. I had only seen what I had, what I wanted, what I needed to see from her. A weakness that she had only shown when someone had taken down the wall. I questioned if I could do it for one time and silence became my answer.
My lips seemed to take most of the air out of the situation as I marched back to the door. Behind it was the small group as they saw Sasshi sitting on the roof as I ran to the nearest bathroom. Nothing seemed to stop the tears that had fallen and I regretted that it wasn’t out sooner but the drumming soon became quiet and left the stall.
“Rie-chan… gomen ne.”
“Sasshi… gomen.”
My body froze when your hand grabbed mines. My thoughts became the only thing I could fear as you took me back to the stall I came from. A smile appeared on your face.
“I wanted to know how long?”
“Two… three years.”
“I guess it felt the same way for me.” You sighed as I wiped the tear crawling from the corner of your eye.
“What do you mean?”
“The day we spent at the amusement park when we first had the summer to ourselves.” You smiled as the memory seemed to come like a black and white movie.
The first year of high school had been coming up and we had met by chance at the ice cream shop. I was adjusting to the city life as I saw you with cone of chocolate ice cream as you came over to introduce yourself as Sashihara Rino. The only time I had ever used Rino-chan to greet you when you corrected me by saying Sasshi. It had become knowledge that I had to call you by Sasshi.
“I remember because you were bored and we spent the whole day. Especially the last thing we did…”
“How could I forget that…!”
We knew the observation wheel was meant for couples but you insisted on going on one time. You tied your hair back and grabbed my hand to take me to the front with the weird low voice to get the ticket. I’d promised we would switch for the next time but we stepped into the capsule as we slowly crept up to the top seeing Tokyo Tower in the distance.
“That moment… I wanted to confess that I had fallen for you.” You admitted as I could see the tear running away from your eyes.
“We didn’t say anything…”
“I truly regret it… But I wanted to punish myself for being shy and did this to see what I had done wrong.”
My hand stood steady and went for your cheek. I saw the red mark being formed as you nodded profusely like a parent to a child. You grabbed my hand and placed it upon your warm cheek. The stinging seemed to affect me as I could only feel it for the brief moment as the soft lips seemed to be next with the taste honey and lemons.
“Next time… I’ll be truthful.”
“Sasshi… I’ll do the same.”
The taste of honey and lemons had reminded me of you. Now, it seemed to be an honest taste of love in general as I’m reminded to never forgets that even though you are within arm’s length.
-
"I wonder where he is." Sakura pondered looking around outside of the theater as she wrapped her arms around her body. "I should have brought a..."
"Gomen ne, Saku-chan." He interrupted. "I wanted to make sure I could make a good impression on you."
Sakura saw his usual messy do turn into a slicked back, gelled appearance with a thick, brown jacket and a white shirt underneath. The only thing that was normal was his tattered tennis shoes. Sakura smiled at him hiding her darkened cheeks away from his appearance.
"Take my jacket." He insisted as she placed it on the girl's shoulders.
"Thanks, Natsu-kun." Sakura breathed as they entered with tickets in hand.
"What are we watching?"
"April Blossoms?" He answered while looking at the tickets.
"Oh sounds like a romantic movie..." Sakura laughed as Natsu held the tickets looking at the theater number. He pointed up to seven above them as Natsu led the way into the lighted room.
Sakura's heart pounded wildly as they found seats a few steps from the entrance as Sakura saw his hand go forward allowing her to go in first.
"Let me go to the bathroom first." She said placing the jacket onto the seat.
Sakura ran out to the hallway as she turned sharply to the wall. She felt her heart wanting to stop but it just couldn't. Natsu had been her first crush and she wanted to confess but by luck, they were put together for a project.
Natsu allowed her to convey her feelings about others before Natsu had confessed about liking her and had asked her on this date. However, Sakura declined at first only to admit that it was nerves of the moment to provoke such an answer.
Sakura bit her tongue to see the different side of him. She had seen the cool side of him wooing any girl that would pass by his way and then the one who helped picked out weeds in the garden. Then, the one day he tripped onto the book left by a female. He brushed his hair back and handed it over to the startled female.
She sat down to relieve herself with the weight of her thoughts seemingly making her feel anxious as she took out her phone to see a few messages of support from her friends. She forced a smile and immediately finished up her business before walking back into the darkened room. Sakura cursed herself for taking too long and felt her wrist being grabbed. Her fist shot up, cocked back when she saw his face.
“I guess you weren’t getting popcorn.” He joked as Sakura took her seat.
Sakura wanted to let one go to release the tension but as she saw the movie, taking her seat with little incident. She wasn’t sure how to get over the tension or how to react. She reached for her pocket as she felt a vibration but moved her hands back to the armrests. Her head leaned inward by accident as Natsu slipped her arm behind her neck.
“Sorry.” Sakura whispered.
“I’m sorry.”
She sat straight up as the scent filled her nose. She felt a comfort in the smell but still keeping rigid, she continued to watch the movie. Sakura saw many of the scenes pertaining to a romantic vibe as she turned to find Natsu staring intently at the screen. It made her mind spin that he could watch it so calmly while she seemed flustered by the moves of the actors. She shifted her body away from him as she leaned toward the aisle.
Sakura felt the vibration again and shook her head when she saw the actress take off her blouse exposing her back to the audience. The intimacy of the scene made her hands clammy, her heart started racing as the impact was sudden that she shot her body across the opposite way.
“Are you okay?” She heard the whisper when she felt the warmth beneath her.
“Yes.”
The comfort in having his hand under hers had made everything to concentrate on the one moment. She didn’t have to think but his hand turned upwards as they intertwined fingers. Her heart went back to normal for the brief moment as she leaned in.
“Why did you take me to this movie?” She breathed.
“I asked someone and they said it was a good movie to watch.” He explained as her head rested on her shoulders. “I would have seen Attack on Titan.”
“I see.” Sakura sighed as she closed her eyes.
The scent was soothing to her heart when she suddenly awoke to the scene where they both were being separated as the sky blessed them wildly before seeing the credits rolling. Natsu turned to see the blank expression of the girl as she sat up.
“Had a nice nap?”
“Can we not speak of this?” Sakura turned and watched the people walking by her.
She refused to believe that she was comfortable with him that the movie was the decoy to her brief nap. Sakura saw the last of them leave before grabbing the jacket and running out. She got to the lobby before she stopped. Sakura could only get herself to apologize continually before he came out and walked casually up to her.
“I… I’m”
“You’re sorry, correct?” Natsu interrupted as she profusely nodded.
“Yes.”
“Let’s go somewhere a little less strict.” He suggested as he grabbed her hand and dragged her to the café where she had hid her face from the crowd.
“Why here? Everyone is here.” Sakura complained when Natsu snickered at her.
“I thought I was going to have problems to convey my feelings.”
Sakura crossed her arms, narrowing her eyes towards him. It wasn’t his fault that Sakura had been nervous or having the tendencies to run away but now with the crowd it only convinced her that she had to follow through and grabbed the menu to look for something to order.
“Milkshake?” The waitress asked as Natsu nodded with Sakura tracing the menu before the waitress took it away.
“Before anything, tell me that you were expecting the usual cool me rather than the conflicted, helpful me?”
Natsu’s statement stopped Sakura’s thinking. She wasn’t sure what to expect but seeing him being the helpful one or the one who had talked to girls with ease, made her wonder what made him that way and Natsu smiled.
“My heart was out of control when I saw you, the normal conservative girl wearing something that was beautiful and usual astute student being lost for words. Is this you?”
“Here’s your milkshake.”
Sakura saw the two straws in the tall cup as Natsu pushed it towards her. She stared at it hoping Natsu would go first but she leaned in with a slight hesitation before Natsu pressed his lips onto the straw and hearing the slurp, Sakura saw his deep, brown eyes. She swallowed the sip and pulled back before he did.
“I just thought… You liked girls who were more outgoing.” Sakura admitted pulling her sight away from him as he reached out for her hand.
“Honestly… It isn’t right to judge but I like intelligent girls.” Natsu grinned.
He placed the money for the bill onto the table with the half-drunken milkshake and took her out of the café. Sakura pointed to the street sign as Natsu grabbed her hand and followed her direction. She tried to resist stopping him from going further but he kept going until he stopped in front of the building.
“It was nice to be with you tonight despite everything being awkward.”
Sakura heard the words and everything started to come into place when she leaned in to kiss his cheek. She made it a quick peck as Natsu stood awestruck in front of her.
“It wasn’t awkward as much as just we tried right?”
“Right!” Natsu answered as he turned away before Sakura reach out for his wrist.
“Next time I want to go someplace less intimate and I’ll pay.” She smiled as Natsu nodded.
Sakura wasn’t sure if she could get off soon enough as her mind fluttered with the thoughts of the night before realizing the main one that had seem to stick. It was still unusual to see him being the caring type but for moments it was good enough to see the person that she would have never seen in school.
-
“Practice is over!” The coach as all the players walked over to the center to give off the traditional cheer before
officially ending their daily practice.
Matsuoka Natsu understood that as the players had gathered to give off the last spurt of energy before splitting
off to the locker room. Natsu watched them especially seeing his close friend, Kodama Haruka, play basketball for
a while before he caught a glimpse of the new girl that walked on couple weeks ago.
Rarely the thought was not to court the girl but the mysterious side had made him curious as he came into
introduce himself. Haruka pointed out that Natsu and her were good friends from way back as she just nodded
towards them and continued shooting. Natsu stepped up and as she released the ball, the word escaped his lips.
“Kawaii~”
She grabbed the ball and walked off. Natsu stood appalled that she hadn’t look back at him. The team shot looks
towards him as she entered into the locker room. He wondered what he had done wrong and waited outside the
next day to apologize when she hid her head away from him.
"Gomen." She muttered as he slid towards her.
"I should apologize for being so forward." Natsu smirked, seeing her face up close. "You are..."
"Ugly? Repulsive?" She interjected before turning back toward the school.
"Beautiful... Actually." He said in a soft voice.
Natsu walked around to see the pink hue on her cheeks. There was little he could do but lift her chin with his hand.
The redness grew like roses.
"Please stop..."
"At least tell me your name." Natsu hummed.
"Umemoto Izumi." She said jerking her head away. "People usually call me Chiizu."
"So... Chiizu? How about you let me walk you home?"
Natsu being the bold one expected an answer but she walked by him. Chiizu paced past the exit and turned the
corner before letting her feet take over her mind. She was the quickest on the team and knowingly so she took off
to the nearest place of safety, the park.
She plopped her body onto the bench, allowing her heart to go back on a normal pace. Chiizu knew no one would
bother her as she placed her earphones into her ears.
The music took over, rocking her head to the beat. It made her happy that she could be in the zone of her world.
She closed her eyes when his face came into mind.
Chiizu had been nervous with others but something had made her feel in comfort with him, his touch, his smile, his
voice...
"Fuwaaa"
"Sorry for scaring you." Natsu laughed.
"It's you..." She said in a low voice.
"You make it sound like I've been bugging you..." Natsu said with a smug face.
"You said I was cute and beautiful." She roared.
"You are..." Natsu explained, taking a seat next to her. "It isn't bad to be called that."
Chiizu moved to other end of the bench as Natsu bit down on his bottom lip. He hadn't imagine it to be difficult to
compliment someone but she was making it hard to make a decent move on her.
"I won't go any further if you don't want me to..." Natsu sighed as he glanced at his phone.
"Thank you." She smiled.
His head snapped around as Chiizu held her hands over cheeks. It was adorable to him that she was shy and yet
hard to approach but it was becoming a headache to pursue her.
"You're the first person... I mean boy to talk to me since I moved here." She spoke when before covering her
mouth.
"Oh really?" He grinned. "Miss popular trying to play it off as shy, how surprising!"
"I was never popular... I liked basketball and never really adapted to boys." She turned. "I never saw myself as
the other girls."
Natsu nodded. He could see someone who wanted to be herself without comparison. Natsu reached out his hand
and handed her a can from his bag.
"Careful to not open it in front of you when she snapped the tab away from her. "Or at least aim it away from me."
The corner of her lips curled upwards. She took a sip from the can before placing it onto the bench. She lost the
color in her cheeks as she breathed normally.
"Sorry... Natsu-kun?"
"Let me take you home and if you want to do something later, we can decide on it." Natsu smiled as she nodded.
"That's fine by me." She laughed before letting the boy take her home for the first time in her life.
-
Omg lol Chiizu Natsu xD
-
Natsu is shippeable with everyone or what? xD
Shippeable is the right word? dont know xD that exists? xD
-
Natsu is shippeable with everyone or what? xD
Shippeable is the right word? dont know xD that exists? xD
She's pretty much can be except for a few... Wait to know which one hehe
-
she's so good with everyone xD if she's not good, is cute or is tsundere hahahah xD
-
she's so good with everyone xD if she's not good, is cute or is tsundere hahahah xD
It's a complex thing for her bc she has this way to play into the character that not too many can play in general... Reason to do this although I'm a fickle writer so it could be anything soon enough (maybe a call for retirement soon) XD
-
I started this one as just a release fic which means write it out regardless of anything although you have to consider the themes first off and if you hate dark themes, I would recommend not to read it but then again it is rather short bits of scenes linked together by everything :nervous
First Part (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38063.msg1308419#msg1308419) Click to start on the story before proceeding here
Eating the takoyaki, I felt compelled to eat in silence.
The drive was another long one as the city came up into our view.
Her eyes peered over to me while the molten hot piece was still in my mouth.
She took a sharp turn into the narrow street and saw a person waving at us.
His smile was wide yet firm as we both stepped out of the car.
“Ah, Watanabae-san! Welcome. Is this your daughter?”
“Yes, Miyuki meet Mr. Yamamoto.”
I lowered the cap off my head as his eyes saw the pale skin with the eye shadowing covering around my eyes.
“Miyuki-chan, welcome to Osaka. I hope you have fun here.”
I kept my lips pursed as he escorted us through the gate and walked up to the second floor.
The floor felt uneven as the rusted metal bars seemed to stop me from leaning onto them as he opened the door.
The musky air caught my nose when the empty apartment was blocked by the curtain.
Dust lined the floor as the shadows seemed to be like ghosts.
A cloud of brown came up with the sunlight coming into the room.
“Dad! Phone.”
I turned to see the baby-faced boy with short-black hair like icicles hanging on a winter’s day.
“Nice to meet you, I’m Yamamoto Sai.”
His friendly greeting seemed to be forward as he bowed and extended his hand out.
My bow was more formal than the usual as a change in his expression saw the serious side before he left the room.
She walked out of the apartment and headed to the car for the first box of stuff as the boy ran over to help us carry it upstairs.
----
“What’s your name?”
The question irked me.
It wasn’t how he said it but just asking my name seemed to already be turned off with his “perfect” demeanor.
I grabbed and ran it upstairs as I dropped it off in the middle of the room.
“Miyuki, which room you want?”
“I guess… it’s Miyuki.”
Rolling my eyes, I pointed to the smaller of the two rooms and walked back outside to get more items.
He helped us with most of the boxes before the man came back with a pair of keys and handed to us.
The boy waved at me before he left as my mother pulled down the hood.
“He looks rather cute.”
“Mother, I don’t think so…”
End of conversation as I walked into the empty room with my boxes.
The room was an empty canvas as I opened the first box labeled “posters”
It reminded me of the hatred of the day he signed the papers.
He didn’t make eye contact as I watched from outside the office, knowing something had been wrong.
I left the memory blank, hoping a better time. It didn’t happen. I wanted it so much to happen.
Then, came the first boyfriend. He remembered me from that night and asked for a date.
Date, didn’t fit the lovey-dovey stuff or the get to know you. It was punishing to feel him torture me over and over only to hand it over to his friends. Months I had loved it before he moved on with another innocent girl, her eyes filled with color, as I passed into the gray period as I stayed locked up and went into another relationship.
American music.
-
The sound caught my attention or mainly the random screaming
It wasn’t easy but once I had obtained the lyrics in memory, I could portray the part.
Simply it was changing the wardrobe and following others around.
The music was great and the outlet was better.
Problems were few and far between but I had adjusted with the two others within the neighborhood.
I stood out like a sore thumb and eventually I had given up on school.
A declaration came into the mail about me dropping out and my mother had pleaded if I didn’t get the certificate, I would probably end up nowhere.
The choice had been clear that to follow through and take the final test.
Passed. She agreed that I was now my own woman. Done.
However, she had her thoughts about it but truly decided against that decision.
She allowed me to stay under the condition that I help around the house without father around.
He probably had a girlfriend by then but he probably had made any other woman crazy with his antics.
As I did, the money was easy to come in as I worked for myself, keeping my watch under for anything.
Men were perfect.
They just needed the simple stuff and I had my price.
However, the comforts of home seemed relaxing as I saw her come home at complete darkness.
My heart couldn’t allow her any more stress and offered a forward of money.
No string attached as she took less hours while I became more active in the art.
Yet, the music flowed within me as I began to purchase it freely with my income.
----
All good things came to an end when the low life decided to jip me of my money.
I saw the tattoo quickly and left him on his way.
However, it didn’t seem to stop him when he began to talk.
I had stopped for the reason of the publicity and took up a job stacking items at the supermarket, hoping no one would see me.
Obviously, that was a dream.
In the back of mind, I had wondered if I had continued if there could be more trouble but hiding out had helped.
Life became simplified and hearing about the move to Osaka had brought a chance to renew myself yet I had to find what in a traditional town would do.
Now, I could sleep in peace without a distraction.
Yet, my heart wanted to jump out for a bit.
The adventure seemed to grow within me.
I changed shirts, putting the old one onto the floor before heading out to the brisk evening when I turned to see someone waving at me.
“Miyuki-chan!”
“Ah… Sai?”
“Un… I was wondering if I could take you on a tour.”
My mind wanted to say no but my lips had taken over and instantly I was following him lowering the hood exposing my pale skin to him.
I saw in his expression. He was calm yet didn’t have to judge quickly as we headed downstairs to the road before walking onto the main street.
“You are cute…”
“Sai-kun… please don’t”
“Sure.” He lowered his head as we walked toward the lights of the city.
-
Le Request
"You think she's cute right?" Anai Chihiro asked her partner as she stroked her long, chestnut hair.
"Yeah..." Matsuoka Natsumi promptly answered with her eyes looking up at Chihiro. "Don't tell me..."
"It was just Meru has been talking about her a lot." The captain laughed nervously. "She gets quite embarrassed when we call her out or tell her something to bring up her spirits."
Natsu nodded her head as began to think about Chiizu. The discussion had begun after the theater performance when she had asked Chiizu to come with her to a restaurant.
It wasn't anything special but it was a way to know the team better. Chiizu hesitantly agreed and freshened up into her casual clothes. Natsu felt the corner of her lips curl up as she wore a t-shirt and jeans with a baseball cap. Her short, black hair was messy and her face structure made it guilty to even try the impossible.
"Let's go."
As Natsu turned, the face of Chihiro caught her with the hand locked with Chiizu. Natsu pulled her closer with her head turned away from the captain.
"We are just heading to the new restaurant." Natsu explained as Chihiro pasted a smile on her face,
"Can we come too?" She asked as Natsu nodded when the victim came out with her attention on the phone was snatched by the captain. "Haruppi!"
"Ehh? What?! Where are you guys going?" She asked wide-eyed with Natsu forcing Chiizu arm around her waist.
"The new ramen restaurant." Chihiro informed the unsuspecting woman as she grabbed her hand.
Natsu kept her thoughts secret especially knowing Chihiro's every move. Chiizu was more of a pawn but Natsu was intrigued by her negative personality. She had indeed loved how she acted shy around others. Especially when Chihiro had grabbed her friend to even out the party.
Going over, Chiizu shifted her body so she could grab Natsu's hand instead. Natsu understood and allowed her the opportunity. Chihiro watched leaving Haruppi to her means at times when they arrived and took a booth with all four squeezing in.
Natsu was quick to point out the special to Chiizu as she just nodded. She watched the two consult each other with a smirk. Natsu had the thoughts beyond what she wanted to do but kept to herself as they were given glasses of water.
"Chiizu? Don't you like...?" Haruppi thought as she waved her hands in her air.
"I have no crush on anyone." Chiizu said bluntly. "It is okay."
Haruppi turned to her partner as Chiizu pulled Natsu's hand close to her. The sudden warmth grew in her face as she waited for Natsu to turn. She kept her eyes on Chihiro before twisting her arm and the glass tipped into the table.
"Sorry..." Natsu bit her lip, gathering the napkins to soak up the water.
"It's fine." Chiizu said under her breath, letting Natsu's hand go.
The brief moment of bliss rose within her body. Natsu turned to get the items ready for them when the huge bowl came between the two. Chiizu set up the chopsticks and spoon in hand as she took the first bite of the hot noodles.
The taste filled her mouth as she saw the smile from Natsu. Chiizu glanced over to see the stare from Chihiro as they got their bowl. It was unusual but her stomach growled as she ate more from the bowl while Natsu slowed down.
"Is something wrong?" Chiizu stared back.
"You are cute when you try to avoid contact and flustered when you try." Natsu snickered as Chiizu placed the chopsticks in the bowl.
"May I go to the bathroom?" Chiizu groaned.
Natsu scooted out as Chiizu had left with Chihiro following her leaving the other two at the table. Chiizu promptly headed to the stall as Chihiro took the one next to her.
"I think Natsu is playing you." She whispered.
"Natsu won't do that. She's nice and you're just..."
"Jealous? You think I would tell you this because I'm jealous?" Chihiro scoffed, rolling her eyes back. "Natsu is the type who likes cute girls. Think about it. Nako, Miku, Aoi..."
"I get it!" Chiizu groaned. "I'm not cute and Natsu likes me!"
"I want to know you too. I'm the captain of the team and it's good to know the others. Sasshi has thought us that." Chihiro explained in a low voice.
"The thing is we like you and Natsu is... that type to get your hopes up."
Chiizu felt get heart drop into her stomach. There were times that others would drag her but Natsu stood and watched over them. She had the choice to take what was given or let it go but she felt Natsu wasn't that way.
"You like me too? Haruppi has everything." Chiizu breathed.
"Well... Haruppi and I are really good friends and we fool around a lot but there are many things that you have to understand." Chihiro smiled as the door opened with the feet shuffling out of the bathroom.
Chihiro stepped out to the wide grin of Natsu who came in unexpectedly. She saw the younger woman wink at her before moving to the sink.
"You told her about me and how I like Aoi, Miku, and Nako, right?" Natsu shook her head. "That's dirty."
"She's needs to know the truth." Chihiro spat back.
"Yet you tried to get her while on a date... I'm surprised by your move." Natsu showed her teeth with the corner of her mouth turned upwards.
"Haruppi is a good friend and probably won't be more." Chihiro gritted her teeth.
"Right?" Natsu walked up and wrapped her arms around the captain.
"This is my point." Chihiro sighed.
"Why can't we share her? You look rather distraught when you're angry."
"Let's finish and head home." Chihiro decided as they headed out when Haruppi waved at both of them.
"Where is she?" The two asked in unison.
"I think Meru had asked her to come with her to have ice cream." Haruppi looked up at the two.
The two laughed at each other as the glutton got Chiizu to go with her without any problems. While the two finished listening to Haruppi's stories of Team K.
-
Chiizu, the latest hot item in team H :p
-
Placing the link here
Bath? http://kurosawa87.tumblr.com/post/108081154041/natsumeru-request
-
"Chiichan!"
The girl's voice shrilled as the captain of team H had placed her foot forward before she could grab her.
Meru peered at the direction of her path as she let out a sigh. She wasn't forcing herself to do it but many had seen Meru go for broke to fit in. Sasshi had been the old pervert while Nacchan and the rest seemed to create a character for themselves.
She did truly like Haruppi being the hopeless one but Meru hadn't grown affectionate to her because of Kyappu. However, Meru had her favorites and she placed them in her mind in an order that seemed reasonable.
Chiizu
Natsu
Kyappu
Meru pondered why the one she couldn’t win in a foot race first. It was simple, chance.
She can run fast in the open but not in a closed space. Meru left it up to chance that she would corner her despite the inability to show her true feelings. Her best plan was to pray for the opportunity and saw Chiizu walk into the dressing room. Meru snagged the cookie from the table and walked toward the door. She turned the knob and bit into the cookie as the yelp caught Meru off guard.
“Ah Meru… What are you doing here?”
The younger of the two shrugged her shoulders as she used her free hand to turn the lock on the door. Meru took another bite and placed it down as she looked up with the crumbs slowly falling from her lips. The image blinded her as she turned her head away and moved toward her. Chiizu shifted her weight to the side and threw a shirt over as Meru felt out the wall and moved toward the shadow. Meru saw her pressed into the corner and shot her hand right by her head.
“Nee~ I thought you like Kyappu.” Chiizu spoke with her head turned.
“I do. I do also like you too.” Meru responded as she tried to gain eye contact.
Meru had the sense to do it because she knew how Chiizu would react and then the second part was how she couldn’t escape unless given time. The usual banter would continue until Meru felt comforted by something but Chiizu kept her side up trying to avoid it. Once Chiizu glanced up, Meru tweaked her stance as she grabbed her midsection.
The shorter girl slipped under her legs and escaped like an eel into the hallway. Meru grabbed the cookie and walked out as the hand of Nacchan had caught her off guard. “Chiizu ran off again?”
Meru nodded. Her stomach labored for nourishment and walked away without giving a proper greeting to the woman as she headed for a quick change of clothing. It really hadn’t been great as the hunger grew upon her as she got into the room where they were grouped up in small groups. Meru grabbed the plate and glanced over the selections as she grabbed little portions of each item. She took her seat at the empty table slowly nourishing her stomach as a tray was placed in front of her.
“Hey! Why do you look sad?”
Meru forced the expression before eating another piece of the steamed fish. She hadn’t really taken a glance at the voice until she felt the gentle shaking. “Do you always do this with senpais?”
“No, Kyappu!” She replied, placing the utensil down onto the plate.
“You’re still jealous.”
“I’m not…” Meru retorted crossing her arms in front of her.
“Stop being spoiled because you rarely have a chance with me and I know how much you like me, so how about a hug?” She proposed as Meru tuned her head.
“It isn’t the same.”
Kyappu knew how much Meru had liked her and with Nacchan, Haruppi, and the others had been close to her being mates, Meru was left out of the circle. The captain walked around and took a seat next to her and wrapped her arms around the girl. Meru felt like an ice cube, slowly melting away under the sun as she let out a sigh.
“Thank you.”
“I always want fans.” She whispered. “It makes me know that people do cherish me regardless of number.”
-
Just putting it out there...
I'll take requests but for a good reason and those who have been rejected recently... I'll reconsider if you re-PM me again, I'm being a bit more creative and trying to write not too many long-winded ones ATM :D
-
I didn’t know what I was doing from then.
I still don’t know what I’m doing now.
We were the polar opposites at best. She was the rebel while I was the angel. She had gotten trouble one too many times, I was the one to bail her out.
Yet we were together.
Love had come over time but she had admitted that many of the times was to just see me, the geeky always with those glasses and the long, black hair that would make a ruler bend. However, I had always thought to cut my hair, change the appearance a bit after not achieving the goal of sustaining an A average. I felt disappointed by my efforts that I grabbed the hair and cut it. Tears made a small river in front of me and I returned with the do.
“Sayaka, why did you cut your hair?”
“I failed my goal.”
The answer repeated every time I had been asked until she came up with a smile. “It looks nice!”
“I failed… What?!”
Her words. I thought the vocabulary was just limited to the two words but hearing it from her, I had wondered why she had said it before when I had my elegant locks. I balled up my fist and cocked it back before feeling something hard compacting the fist. There she was down, cupping her cheek. Her eyes welled up as I loosened the fist.
“Yamamoto, principal’s office. Now!”
I hadn’t seen her fall from when I unleashed the punch but the rest of the girls stood in shock as I hanged my head, heading to the office. The footsteps came like a stampede as I felt her hand upon my shoulder. I wanted to brush it off but my body twirled before feeling the cold metal against my head with my lips having the warmth rising from her.
“Sorry…”
The name of my girlfriend… Watanabe Miyuki. Milky. Waruki. The seductress from Nara. The devil in disguise. My girlfriend.
Spending a day in detention had made my parent’s blood boil but I saw it as time away when there was a knock at the door. She pranced in with the black purse, sitting next to me as the sun peered in through the window. The adult in the room, male, hunched over his computer with the reflection in his glasses revealing his intentions. I shook my head as peered over to my right.
“Again?” I asked.
“Well… You did punch me.” Miyuki answered. “I just said, I provoked you.”
“I guess I’m not coming out.” I answered as she placed a hand upon my shoulder.
“You’re not but you do have power behind a punch. Why are you angry about an A-minus?”
The explanation filled my head quickly. It meant everything to become the top student. I was aiming for the big one, Todai. Everything was on the line for me but seeing the grade had brought me to here as my mouth ajar saw her patting me on the head.
“It’s better than me.”
“Of course! You rarely come to class.” I answered, narrowing my eyes at her. “If you attend, then you wouldn’t have bad grades.”
She nodded. Miyuki should have seen that coming but she turned her head away for a brief moment and breathed a sigh.
“Osaka… is such a nice place to be. I can get away from the distraction of Nara. I used to be like you and just worry about grades but I realized that… it didn’t bring me any happiness.”
Happiness was Todai. Everything about it was something I wanted to do. I began to manipulate the words in her mind. She was the epitome of what the wild girl should be but the eyes gave away a truth as she stuck her hand into the purse and pulled out a pair of glasses.
“I was called dorky, outdated, plain, and unattractive.” She revved up the explanations. “I came to Osaka to rid of that but I saw you and remembered how much it meant to earn that A in class. It was the reason why I never come to the classes you are in and go to the others though.”
“What other classes are you taking?” I asked her lowering my eyeglasses to the table.
“Home Economics. I love to cook and bake. Also, it is fun to do stuff in that class rather than learn about Souseki or the government.”
She must have hated the class I thought to only consider Home Economics but I had held back in what I had said before and placed the glasses back onto the bridge of my nose. The education was my main goal and I wanted to succeed but it meant giving up on the other classes.
“What do you usually cook at home?”
“Meat and vegetables. Then, again stew I have learned frequently from my mother.” She answered looking at the board. “Ten minutes…”
“I don’t eat meat but I love vegetables.” I gleamed before reverting back to my poker face.
“I usually see you outside for me but now since you’re here, we can talk a bit more.”
“Yeah…”
I turned my head to look at the sun setting behind the buildings. It was the first time I had glanced out a window and imagined the sun progressing through the sky. It felt reliving not thinking about school and homework for an hour as I felt something upon my hand.
“That kiss… That was a present for being nice to me.”
“I just thought that you were in need of a mentor…” I answered as she flashed her pearly whites.
“It isn’t that but I’ve never had a friend who had listened to me and especially about my situation.” Miyuki stated as I felt a hook grabbed me.
She was not normal. The words seemed to spill onto the desk as much as her tears had flowed out. I felt the guilt build upon me for judging her and threw my arms around her.
“It’s okay.”
It was since that day that I had a new goal and that was to remember that judging a person without hearing their story was improper. The second one was Milky was more like me than I had expected and seeing her for the dates had brought a new sense to me about life.
-
She was ready.
Yet something was holding her back.
Tano Yuka knew what is was but she couldn’t chase what she had thought was possible anymore. Her heart liked a bomb exploded with her eyes solely on what was happening. He didn’t have to rip it out, stomp on it, and leave it to die. She could see in his eyes what was happening and grabbed her clothes as the musk was still present in the room she had rented from him.
“Tano… you need any help?” The voice caught the woman’s attention as the boy with the slick, black hair had appeared by the door with a crease on the corner of his lips, took a few steps forward.
“Ren-kun, it isn’t necessary.”
Tano knew she had to leave. It was to run back and place the tail between her legs from when she had left home. It wasn’t long to realize it, she was wrong, it wasn’t meant to be. As she threw the clothes into the black bag that she had when she left home, her eyes turned to Ren as she stood gazing at her.
“If you’re going to stand there… you might as well help.” Tano deadpanned as the boy walked in and squatted next to her.
He grabbed the clothing bunch by bunch, helping her stuff it into the bag as she turned to him.
“Can you stop being silent?”
“Okay… What shall I talk about?” He asked in the quizzical manner that made her roll her eyes.
“Anything! Just talk!”
He stopped moving his hands, releasing the clothes within his grip. She glanced his way as his smooth jaw looked like he was gnawing at something. She left her mouth ajar when he pointed his finger to her.
“Why?”
“Why what?” Tano retorted.
“Why move in if you knew about this? All you guys do is scream and yell at each other. It seemed you guys were never quiet and yet you are irritated by me.” He blasted out like a hundred arrows through the air as each hit the mark on her body.
“Well… it was love. We know each other for years and he finally asked about moving in. My parents were against it but I wanted to prove them wrong. I never had my privacy. I thought I could survive but it didn’t work out. He complained about every little thing while I responded back at times but he always had the other girl to fall back on.”
She shielded her eyes after the explanation. It was the truth that she was walking into a situation where she never had experienced before. Everything that she had said seemed to backfire as she felt a warmth near her head. She glanced up to find herself nesting up to him. Tano placed her hand upon his ribs but collapsed to her knees as she had closed her eyes.
“It isn’t your fault.” He sighed. “I’ve never experienced something like this but I hope you do well.”
“Ren-kun…”
“I’ll help you out before he comes back and I hope you find someone to trust.” Ren smiled as Tano threw her arms around him.
“I think I did…” She breathed, relaxing her body against him.
-
“I figure it was your birthday…”
The general manager tilted her head upwards to see the familiar face behind her. The short black hair was her signature as she placed the brown, paper bag in front of her. Takamina rarely had a chance to celebrate with all the events and now the paper bag was in front of her as she unfurled the top and picked up the plastic container from inside.
“Thanks?” She said. “You didn’t have to do it Acchan.”
She saw the ace’s face turn away. The sorrow of what had happened those years ago had brought the bit resentment in front of them. Takamina always had considered the friend and ally of the group to be her but it was more of a stepping stone she had said once. It brought down the mood as she opened the container with a picture pasted on top.
“I did. I’m sorry for not being honest with you.” She forced a smile, taking a seat across of the birthday woman.
“I never thought that we would last this long.” She laughed briefly with the sense of nostalgia in her mind.
“Same here but… the ride was better than expected and we met each other in a life where we probably wouldn’t have…”
Takamina exhaled out a sigh as she took out the fork and held it up when she handed it over to Acchan. Her eyes narrowed to the general manager. It was something that would have made others happy but to Acchan it was concerning.
“It’s your birthday.”
“I want you to feed me.” Takamina smiled. “Or at least do it one last time.”
The last occasion had brought an unusual set of circumstances but at that time, it was meant to end their relationship but with her time ending and possibly not meeting, it was something to leave herself to etch into her memory.
“Okay… Ahh.”
As she cut into the cake, Acchan lifted up and misjudged the projection of her flight and a white moustache was made on top of her lips. The general manager licked the frosting off and grabbed the uneaten piece from her partner’s hand and placed into her mouth.
“Don’t you pretend…”
Takamina felt her lips before she could finish the statement. The sugary sweetness filled her mouth before Acchan patted her on the head and stood above her. She quickly glanced to the phone and raised her hand to the midget.
“It isn’t goodbye. I just need to go.”
“I’ll see you whenever you want to plan your party.” Takamina waved as Acchan gripped the knob.
“I’ll tell you and wear your present that I left on the couch over there.” Acchan pointed over to the pink bag. “Kojiharu helped me pick it out.”
She heard the words and flashed a smile. “Revenge from last year?”
“I have the black one and you’ll have your pink one. Then we’ll see who’ll cry.”
Takamina laughed as she hadn’t seen the amount of skin in her life with the tiniest bit of material covering her private areas. She held the box and left it front of her as she bargained with herself a day to try it on for kicks.
-
The cool ceramic mug touched her lips with her eyes up and looking around the half-filled room. The coffee gave off the strong smell, lacked in taste. Opening up another bag of sweetener, Yuko regretted not ordering a darker brew to bring out what she wanted, energy.
Her body felt twice her age but never had the intention to ever show it although she had felt restraint by being in the group. Yuko knew after a while she had to leave. Acchan did. Sayaka did. Her elder group mates did. However, one managed to stay despite her decision.
Kojima.
She was the epitome of sexiness in many people’s eyes. Yuko saw her as a great toy to deal with. She wasn’t smart but was able to compassionately see the light at the tunnel after the rough year of taking over a team. Kojima was bounced around like a rag doll but not given any responsibilities, she was doing things on her free will, which bothered Yuko. It pissed her off.
The sound had caught the woman’s attention as a couple had walked in before looking down at her coffee, dumping another bag into the lightly sweetened coffee. Yuko took another sip and felt refreshed by the flavor of sugar. It was still horrible. She hated to admit that she would meet here around people.
Placing her phone on the table, she glanced at the screen. Black. Turning it on, blank. It only showed a picture of a co-worker and her holding up the peace sign after a shoot. Her body was warming up to the thoughts of the usual suspect and the excuse.
It was beginning to boil like a kettle as she took another sip and pushed the cup to the side.
“Excuse me… You need another coffee?”
Yuko narrowed her eyes with disgust written on the irises. Questioning wasn’t normal but having half a cup of bitter, cheap, underwhelming coffee had gotten to her.
“Can I have a cup of freshly-brewed coffee?” Forcing a smile, Yuko asked in the patient manner like an actress should as the waiter nodded his head.
She counted the seconds in her mind with her eyes turning to the glass, revealing the weather plans. The gray clouds slid into place and sprinkled the Tokyo pavement like a wild water hose as Yuko gripped her jacket and wrapped firmly around her. The sound alerted her again as the dark glasses and long, chestnut colored hair caught Yuko’s attention.
She watched the figure glanced around before firmly turning right and pulled the seat out. The coffee came as the waiter stood stiff glancing at her. He didn’t ask. He left with his mouth ajar as the figure lowered the glasses and folded it before looking up.
Yuko observed her eyes. They were worn down. It had lost the luster from before as a glass of water with lemon had been given to her, placed with a wrapped straw to the side.
“Sorry, I’m late. I woke up half an hour ago.”
An excuse. She knew it wasn’t a lie but it was her lifestyle that always had brought out the worst when it came to others. Mariko would be the first to try to straighten her out but she was gone and no one else had the poise to do so. Yuko breathed a sigh, grabbing the warm ceramic and took a taste of it.
It was better. Just a bit more sweetness.
“I wasn’t here that long…” Yuko answered firmly. Time wasn’t going to make any difference but it would help with her afternoon filling up quickly for Yuko’s services.
“I see.” She smiled.
Yuko had to let her mind free of the tardy woman. It was expected. She couldn’t let on to lecturing but the question had come to mind, “why didn’t you sign up for elections?”
“I forgot…” Kojima answered curtly with glass in hand.
“Forgot?” Yuko narrowed her eyes. “It sounds like you had the same answer for all the media people for me…”
“It isn’t easy, you know? I’ve been doing so many things.” Kojima retorted as Yuko showed a grin.
Yuko knew what was happening but kept her lips pursed as she took another sip of her coffee. An idol’s life was filled with shootings and CM’s. Yuko had accepted the reason and then the picture she had received from Takamina the other day had brought a smile to her face when she opened her phone and brought it up.
“This is bad…”
“Be quiet!” Kojima pouted. “I can at least have one time wearing but that hurt especially between the legs.”
“Wear it often then!” Yuko shouted. “At least Mariko can have a bit of fun poking at that.”
“What about you?” Kojima questioned. “Sounds like you’re going away or something…”
Yuko loosened up the firm demeanor. It was something she had hated for a long time but she was on her path to succeed. She was the all-around person for them but now she’s a face lost in the large pond. Yuko had watched the rest and heard of the plan before it was announced.
Yuihan was capable. She remembered her as a lost woman from Kyoto. Not Yet exposed a bit of her serious side but was fitting in with Sasshi and Kitarie more with their unfamiliarity to Tokyo. Yuko stood as the pillar and heard her concerns about the first time she obtained a place. It was potential that many had seen and heard the phone buzz, breaking her thought.
“I’m not going away but I need to go.”
Yuko placed her money for the coffee and tugged on her jacket before turning to Kojima with a smile.
“It is always something to remember but I have to move on from the past.”
“I’ll graduate soon!” She called out as the people turned to her with their wide eyes staring at her.
“We all do… For now, give me a heads up so I can make a sign.” Yuko smiled. “That butt picture would do well in a crowd.” Saying it under her breath as the cool wind blew the mist into her face before venturing off into the vast city of Tokyo.
-
“It’s either him or me!”
The words came like arrows hitting the woman’s heart. She had little to say although it was choosing between her boyfriend and the childhood friend who had looked over her for guidance. Her eyes narrowed, staring at the guy as she turned away slowly.
“I guess it’s him…”
She didn’t have to hear the words anymore. It was over. One month. OVER. She hadn’t poured her feelings into the relationship. She didn’t want to or have to but decided it was worth a shot since he made the advancement of asking her out. Rie had chosen yes for two reasons: The opportunity and the fact that she had to stop thinking of him.
Kitahara Rie had too much on her mind. It was like a weight that teetered on her consciousness. Every boy she had liked had rejected her and every boy she had been liked by wasn’t her type. Except one, Rin.
Rie had every reason to deny most of them for a plain reason, it wasn’t the right person for her and then Rin would come around the corner with a smirk, padding her on the shoulder. Rin stood stoically although being a good-for-nothing kid had been his moniker. He had dropped out twice before taking courses to get his certificate and worked as a clerk in a department store. Rin was the person to talk to despite everyone else not doing so.
“Hiyo!”
“Rin-kun… why do you come when I’m hurting?” Rie asked in a soft voice, throwing her arms around him. “It’s not fair.”
“Because I’m at the places you are always hanging around.” He answered in a monotone. “I work here remember?”
Rie glanced up and shook her head. Opportunity or luck, it was Rin there to catch her. She bit onto her bottom lip as her head laid by his chest, hearing the heartbeat. It was her faith to have someone like him waiting for her to fall. She balled up her fist and threw it into his chest.
“Why?!”
“What did I do? I didn’t do anything wrong.” Rin held up his hands like a criminal, pleading for his defense as she threw the punch and seeing him fall to the ground.
“Rin! What the hell!”
Rie brought him up to the sitting position, observing a smile revealed onto his face. A stream of blood came from his nose with the dark bluish bruise at the point of contact, wiping it with his fingers. Rie gripped his shirt and shook him with the wide smile. The woman paused, watching his eyes stop from rattling before releasing him onto the discarded cardboard.
“Why did you let me punch you for?!” Rie screamed when she felt his hand.
“Love.” He answered as she repeated the question with the same response.
“What do you mean?! This isn’t love. This is…”
“Torture, life, hope, dreams…” He spat out the words finishing her sentence like a fisher casting out his pole.
Rie loosened her fist before glaring at him. The words split the arrows from earlier. Rin had been there while she had helped him through everything including the one attempt to return to school before he officially dropped out. She returned home to hear about Rin taking classes for his certificate and got back in time for the ceremony. It was the blender that was working hard without trying before extending her hand.
“Rin, are you okay?” A woman craned her neck out over the stacked boxes.
“He’s fine. He’ll be back after.” Rie interjected into the conversation as he braced his body against the boxes.
“I know I haven’t been the greatest friend but… you always have me to watch you since…”
Rie tilted her head. Since was the word she had been waiting for since middle school. The playboy meeting the dork. Rin had been kind but never show his true intentions and never got into trouble. Rie saw that in him and gave him the help. Rin followed her every word although the noose had always tightened up when he felt prepared.
“I did… do have a crush on you.” Rin exhaled. “I never felt this way about someone and then the day we got drunk.”
Rie vividly remembered what had happened. Rin turned twenty. They drank. They confessed. They slept together. Then, that was said but Rie held back the last bit of information. Their first time with each other. She wasn’t sure if Rin was prepared but she wanted to try with someone but Rin being passed out was perfect.
“That day… you were a lightweight.” Rie chuckled as she moved closer. “We’ll talk about this later.”
Rin nodded as he ran back as she waited across the street with her eyes on the store. She had kept it locked within her mind that the experience was overrated but it was still blissful in her mind. Despite the mindset, she made it quick. The pain disappeared once she felt comforted and continued to take everything but kept it brief. She wasn’t sure what had happened after that. It was a fountain before falling asleep in the bed with her body comforted by his touch.
She took out a book and began to scribble down her thoughts. The thoughts of why Rin had always been there had entered her mind until she glanced up to see him coming out of the side door. She shoved all the items back into the bag and placed the money down onto the table. She waited for the light and ran across as he looked up at her bent over at the waist.
“I forgot to mention…” Rie breathed.
“We were with each other internally…” Rin smiled.
“You knew?”
“Well… I figured why I had no pants on and then saw you without your pants.” Rin explained. “The thing was… I wasn’t sure of what had happened. We didn’t have a chance until later to hang out but… I placed the clues together and remembered just the feeling of being drunk was nice for once.”
“True…” Rie added.
“The thing is I haven’t had a drink with a friend for a while… want to come with me?”
“No extras.” Rie narrowed her eyes.
“Of course!” Rin placed his hands up. “I’ll leave you to decide on what to do next.”
Rie grinned as Rin pointed out the bar by his apartment to relive the moment of their first encounter alone.
-
RinoRie!!
Awww this was a nice OS :)
-
Lol that was nice. Rie's "No extras" is a win. XD
-
RinoRie!!
Awww this was a nice OS :)
Thanks! I'd rather do this than others but I like their interactions but nothing against YuiRie but Yui is more bosslike and rather be paired with Paru or Sayanee XD
Lol that was nice. Rie's "No extras" is a win. XD
Possible drunken night ahead :lol:
Okay I shall be killed XD
http://kurosawa87.tumblr.com/post/116629929316/the-reason-why (http://kurosawa87.tumblr.com/post/116629929316/the-reason-why)
-
RINORIE>0<
Kuro-san, your fic is...AMAZING!
I likes the way you wrote them~
Keep going, Kuro-san!
I'll wait your next update^0^
-
Hey that was amusing lol I won't kill you XD
Chihiro was so unsatisfied at Haru (too fast? :P) but the ending made me go "Poor you, Haru" even though if he had let her.......... XD;
-
RINORIE>0<
Kuro-san, your fic is...AMAZING!
I likes the way you wrote them~
Keep going, Kuro-san!
I'll wait your next update^0^
Thanks. I hope to write something out more often
Hey that was amusing lol I won't kill you XD
Chihiro was so unsatisfied at Haru (too fast? :P) but the ending made me go "Poor you, Haru" even though if he had let her.......... XD;
You know how it is sometimes :nervous ChiiNatsu would be next... if I had an idea or stop having ideas for the poor victim hitting 18 XD
Well why not this?
---
Click!
“Okay! We are done for the day.” He announced, proudly showing a grin as he unfurled his sleeves, covering his slender arms.
“Ume-kun!”
“Ah hai!” He brushed through his short black hair as the trio of girls rushed toward him.
“Picture? Can we have one by you?” The shortest of the three asked.
He nodded his head as he noted that she was just below his height while the others looked like pillars next to her as they stood to the side. He counted his steps backwards to get a focus of the group before calling out the special word, “Cheese!”
As they repeat it, the flash caught the three by surprise and held out his hand before taking another picture with a prepared grin from each of them before confirming the picture on the phone. He handed back with the girls huddling over the photo and walked over to the tripod to see a pair of eyes behind the pillar.
“Chotto…”
The image ran away but it was pictured perfectly as the blush of her cheek was perfectly etched in his mind. Ume-kun loosened the screw to retract the object’s height and placed it back into the bag. He knew where everything was placed and nudged it into place before closing the bag and lifting it up when he saw two pairs of hands wave at him.
“Ah Mashiro! Naopon!”
“Ume-kun!” Naopon shouted, running over to hug him. “Long time no see. Are you getting handsomer?”
He liked girls. He hated how they praise him for his looks. Ume-kun was given a complex of others, especially girls, had given him confidence with their talk. His cheeks turned into a cherry red as Naopon ran through his hair.
“Stop the torture.” Mashiro deadpanned. “You probably feel warm now, especially there.”
Mashiro being his next door neighbor had always made trouble to him despite being the elder one. She was frank about him while keeping her distance with the others of her peer group. He covered his front as the two led him out to the hallway. He turned back to see the eyes staring back at him. Being escorted out, he analyzed the eyes and kept a mental note of the person.
“Maybe Naopon can be your girlfriend…” Mashiro suggested as the boy’s head snapped to her. “Naopon looks like our age.”
“I do?” She questioned. “Seventeen was a while ago.”
“I don’t think Naopon would like me if I get easily flustered by her hugs.” Ume-kun pointed out as the two female nodded their heads. “Where are we going?”
The change in the subject gave him a moment to bring up the eyes. They held a secret. He liked how pictures had pointed out everything that real life couldn’t portray. Ume-kun held that gift of photography and came in second in the regional competition two years in a row, letting a bit of disappointment run through him before starting up with new perspectives of viewing an object.
“Food!” Mashiro pointed to the café as the two followed her inside.
Ume-kun scanned the room with aroma filling up his chest and his stomach rumbling for a meal. He pulled out a seat for Mashiro before Naopon as they sat at the same time and grunted with both in the position. He took his seat and the eyes popped out again before the person shielded it away. He turned to glance at the menu with the attention on the table across the room.
“What do you suggest?” Ume-kun asked as the eyes stared at him.
The image was perfect. Her lips stood out with the eyes as he forced a smile, waiting for the answer from the two females. His attention was still on the girl as she slid her eyes over to the other side. Ume-kun sipped from his glass of water and stood up before walking over to the other table.
His chest tightened up with feet slowly feeling like cement as he approached the table. Her eyes peered upwards, forcing a smile upon their faces. Ume-kun gripped the table before the other girl on the other side grabbed his wrist.
“Aren’t you Umemoto?” She asked as he turned to her.
“Yes! I head the photography club.” He introduced himself when the other girl walked away from the table. “Can you wait a moment?”
“Her name is Meru!” She called out as Ume-kun turned back quickly.
“Meru… such a beautiful name.” He thought.
“She isn’t shy but she has mentioned countless times about a boy she likes but when she has the courage, she never really says anything unless stand by the pillar.” She explained with her eyes turning like cashews as she turned back to her plate.
“That must be her.”
Ume-kun glanced around and noticed the waiter had been by the table and ran over to order the special for himself before returning back to the table where the cashew-eyed girl had crossed her fork and knife in front of her.
“Meru probably went to the bathroom. She can eat a lot but as long as she can pay for her side it’s fine.” She explained with a grin. “Also… you’re her first crush.” She followed with a whisper.
Ume-kun nodded and walked back to the table, keeping his eyes on the two females as they talked. He knew how it felt about being embarrassed. It wasn’t easy on anyone but he couldn’t sit for a long period until she came out and heading for the door. Ume-kun charged out and grabbed the female’s wrist and took her aside.
“What are you doing?” She jerked her wrist away before Ume-kun took out his phone.
“You want a picture? Maybe… together?”
The eyes turned away as her partner waved to him as she came up close to him. He wrapped his arm around her waist and gave a smile. She forced it upon herself when Ume-kun snapped the photo and glanced at the result.
“Meru-chan, kawaii!” He uttered as her pale face turned into a strawberry.
“Miotan even told you my name. You must think I’m a stalker!” She spat when he grabbed her wrist.
“Not really… Just thinking if you want to hang out and take pictures. You don’t…”
“I’ll do it!” Meru shouted before hiding her face behind her hands. “I like you.”
“Mio told me.” Ume-kun smiled, patting the girl’s head.
Meru pranced away as he returned to the table with a nice picture of the two with the females glaring at it with intrigue and elbowing him for his spirited ikemen-like moves.
-
Awwwwwwwwww maaaaaaaaaannn this is all too sweet with ikemen Ume (albeit short, lol) and nervous Meru xD
-
Awwwwwwwwww maaaaaaaaaannn this is all too sweet with ikemen Ume (albeit short, lol) and nervous Meru xD
I'm getting the vibe of 2nd gen within Team H to develop a Ume harem with Natsu and her harem with gen 1 and kids XD
Advice?
"I could never imagine I get a column."
Yuihan threw a stare at her fellow team member. It was her column only after the people had thought that Yui was a bit soft on her advice. The chief was quick to find someone who could be quick with her answers and shoot people before they could react.
"It is still my column." She reminded the younger woman, brushing the black hair away from her face.
There was no reply as Yuihan looked around the room. Empty. She rolled her eyes as she could only imagine where she had gone.
"Paru! Paru?! Where is she?"
Peeking out of the room, the hallway was filled with human traffic as she peered through the crowd before realizing the mess was of new article deadline. Luckily, hers was in an hour earlier, giving Paru a crack at the new question.
"Have you seen Shimazaki-san?" Yui using her last name to the others as the people shook their heads until she arrived at the break room with the woman sitting with her eyes down at the paper.
"There you are." Yui said, sighing out her concern audibly.
"Ah hai!" Paru nodded to her as Yui glanced at the letter. "This is sad."
"What is it about?" She asked as she wiped the year away from her partner's eye.
"This girl lost her doll and she found it in a box." She explained. "It seems nice."
"Isn't there a question?" Yui questioned as Paru scanned through it to the end.
"Should she keep this doll since she hadn't seen it for years?" She talked out the question with precise pronunciation.
"I'll let you answer it."
Paru showed her dimples as Yui returned to her room with her hand on her head. She still felt robbed of a column although maybe a bit relieved that Paru could make a better answer than yes.
Time was important to it but since the news had broken about the change, Yui was given an editor job to mentor her friend and dug through the mail for another letter.
Dear Yuihan,
I was asked about being zure by my parents. It isn't that I'm not but I feel I should go out with boys until I get sick of it. I like girls because I tend to given comfort to them when they need it and the feelings I have for one still is firm in my heart. What shall I do?
H.S. yori
Yuihan knew what to say and wrote out her thoughts.
Dear H.S.
Being one or the other isn't a problem. I have many friends who are like that and they seem fine to me like any human being. Be confident in yourself. No one should ever deny you your freedom.
-otabe
Yui read through it and confirmed her approval as she placed it in the out box. She grabbed a few more to do in advance. Many she trashed for her reasons and the ones that stood out, she wrote general feelings about the topic until she let out a yawn into the air.
"Hmm Paru isn't back..." Yui thought as she saw the hallway eerily empty.
She took a few steps and observed the sports and entertainment department at work. Yui peeked into the break room with no soul inside. She scratched her head, placing time and location before turning to her phone.
"Paru? Where did you go?" Yui asked.
"I went out to eat. I forgot my badge." She replied as Yui rolled her eyes.
"I'll be downstairs."
Yui hit the elevator button and felt the door flying open with the wind brushing her hair back as she pressed down to the lobby and the car shot down before a crash caught her off guard. The door flew open and saw her partner outside by the security table.
"Ah forgot about the badge." Paru tilted her head, making a smile with the usual guilt.
"Let's go back."
Yui forced a smile as she saw the paper in hand. It was blank within her view before she turned to the elevator and pressed the button.
“Have you given your answer?” Yui asked as the light showed eight above them.
“I’m wondering what I should do for an explanation.” Paru sighed. “It is something I have given thoughts to in depth.”
“I see.” Yui breathed when the door opened.
She wasn’t sure why but it seemed like a mistake to allow Paru to have the column while she had taken the better job. It was for the ratings that she had thought when the door opened as Paru glanced at the paper before walking to the office. Yui walked into the break room and glared at the small selection of snacks. She grabbed the smallest of all the bars, peeling the wrapper back before taking a huge chunk into her mouth.
“We’ll be going.” Her colleagues called out as she was forced to wait for one person to finish before Paru pranced inside with the folded piece and handed it off.
“You didn’t need to rush…” Yuihan informed as Paru snickered at the editor.
“I didn’t. It just came to me.”
Yui watched her turned the corner before opening the paper.
Dear Lonely,
It isn’t easy to tell someone the truth. I’ve had a hard time. She’s been a great friend but the honest thing, I’m not great at giving advice but I was asked to be frank. Honestly, you should break it off with him and go to her. I would do so. I hope you see the light one day.
-salt
“Paru!” Yui called.
“Yes?” She turned, brushing back her caramel hair.
“This is good.” Yui smiled. “I’ll use this and you can do a few more tomorrow for the paper.”
“Thank you!” She smiled, throwing her arms around the editor. “I love you…”
-
Anya's Curiosity
She glanced up at the ceiling again, counting the holes in the tiles as she waited for the start of the stage. Her eyes turned to the phone as many of the pictures she had taken was beginning to pop up onto the other social media sites as her eyes slowly closed.
“Wao~”
“Itai!” She muttered seeing the black hair of the attacker rolling onto the floor with her shirt open, revealing the padded bra.
“Sakutan! Why? I mean… What are you doing?”
Miyawaki Sakura turned onto her stomach, lifting herself off from the floor. She hadn’t realized a lot about her friend but it was brief to see how much she had grown since she had given a better look. She rubbed her shoulder as Sakura walked over and patter the injured on the forehead.
“Anya! You look like you were sleeping.” The girl replied as the halfie rolled off the bed, holing the injury with her hand.
“I wasn’t…” Anya replied, rubbing the area.
“I see… Well try not to.”
Anya watched her friend from the start of the group, walking away quickly to the other side of the room. She had felt a bit of guilt that the first thing was seeing her chest. Anya had liked Sakura more when she was the innocent, little sister type. Now, she had grown in height and confidence that she felt lost although they were about the same height.
Then, the thought of her chest had brought her back to NMB. The land of the ample chests. The few that weren’t big or big to her were transfers unless Yukirin had been mentioned. The others were beyond her imagination although she had times to compare with peers which made her a bit jealous. Majority of the time, she had seen the assaults of the others with their wandering hands, grasping the chests by surprise.
Milky had stood out based on exposure. Keicchi stood out based on size. The rest were just normal and the first appearance, she had been introduced to everyone that her eyes peered downward out of respect. Milky had grabbed her and shoved her hands against the woman’s chest. Her toothy smile was grew wider as Anya began to understand the emotional standpoint of groping.
She was victimized too. The younger ones had their share and the fact that the “Beware of the Chest Lover” had been posted around and attacked like a shark hunting food. Groping was new to her after the first snatch of her chest had shocked her but time passed and she had enjoyed the occasional grabs.
HKT was another story.
Sasshi was open to everyone and had presented herself often. Sakura had been traumatized by the experience but always laughed it off when it came to the elder member. Anya had global vision when it came to HKT, especially on her teammates. Sakura was her number on target but she had let her become that as they showed it often to each other.
Then, it was the one prize she had wanted to approach.
Anya remembered when 2nd generation was announced that she felt lost in the process. It hurt because the competition was now open to senbatsu. The crushing defeats had hurt her but she knew how much it meant for every single. Chori had felt the same but she had stood out and leaving HKT for AKB had impacted her.
However, they were unmolded girls. They were just as lost as everyone but Tani had Chori’s guidance but the rest were in their world as Anya decided to welcome them. The timing was perfect because it was only 1st generation as HKT and slowly it became two teams with Ota Aika as their captain.
She turned back to the reality and walked up to the chair for makeup. Anya knew Miotan had sat alone and decided to take the seat next to her. She opened the bag and pulled out the foundation as she glanced to the girl looking at her phone.
“Ready for tonight?” She asked as Miotan’s head shot up.
“Hai! Just looking over mama’s text messages.” She spat before turning back to it.
Anya glanced at her and noted the conservative nature of her casual clothing. However, her mind had turned to her assets. She had seen the pictures and hadn’t noticed them closely but they were unusually large. Her thoughts turned to what NMB do with them before shaking them off.
“I saw your spread with Natsu and Haruppi.” Anya said as the girl turned to her.
“I like them two. They look mature than I do.” She sighed. “Miotan looks childish in the pictures next to them.”
Anya was quick to remember the two as they were part of the gravure queens within the group. Anya was shapely but couldn’t fit within the mold despite the height but she had accepted her body would be rounder and hoped that her chest would mature soon.
“You don’t look childish. It is perfect.”
“Thank you Anya!” Mio smiled. “Usually I don’t talk about it with the others but you are a soothing person sometimes.”
Mio had been right. She had feared in being too overaggressive in getting attention but she had learned that enough isn’t suffice and went forward with her classic gag anyways. Anya looked and noted her makeup was perfect with the lighting and saw Mio jump off. Her eyes concentrated on them as they bounced naturally.
“We should start getting ready.” Mio informed her teammate as she peeled the shirt off her body.
Her hands gripped the arms of the chair as she got off, landing firmly on the floor. She walked up to wardrobe and slanted her eyes over to Mio. The sight was of beauty as she saw them when she got to the first costume and reached forward. She felt the weight throwing her forward onto the wardrobe rack. She spun and grabbed Mio as she came with her and her hands shot up protecting Mio from falling onto her.
“Anya… I know NMB has taught you many things but if you want to grope them, you can ask…” The captain stared at the two with Mio’s cheeks becoming apples and Anya reminiscing about feeling the chests of the other members in Osaka.
-
LOL somehow this feels like I'm reading about myself 8'D
-
LOL somehow this feels like I'm reading about myself 8'D
Anya talking about hips, boobs, and Madoka's sexiness XD
“We’re going here?” She uttered.
The instant nod gave Umeda Ayaka no confidence into what she was walking into. She had never seen one when she was in Tokyo and now she was inside the kingdom of toys, pleasuring toys. Her eyes seemed to process what was within the cramped space as she walked toward the videos before feeling her arm being pulled the other way.
“Umechan~ this’ll look good on you.” She cooed as the elder woman grabbed the garment and glanced at the dimensions.
“The cup size is too big.” Umeda uttered, placing back on the rack as the woman grabbed another one with the tiny slits on the front.
Umeda pursed her lips as she saw the size. It was perfect. She wanted to place it back but there was a reason behind the chaos.
Her undergarments were conservative.
Many were observant of the co-captain. Few had compared her the leader of outrageous undergarments. Then, there was Milky.
Watanabe Miyuki had been interested since turning eighteen about the revelation of her body. She had been around others that were interesting her in going forward with her changes. Tokyo had offered her the best selection and she took whatever she could get her hands on and posed it in front of the rest.
The NMB members were surprised to see the change but the one that stood taut about her appearance was the one who hated the most, Sayanee. She had accepted the change but didn’t approve of it. Milky continued to gather up whatever she could from boutiques and other stores until she had developed a sizeable collection.
Even with the change to Nagoya, she had found a few gems that seemed to encourage the aura of her sexiness. Milky had been the leader and kept it that way.
“Try it.” Milky suggested with a toothy smile. “It’d look good on you.”
Umeda moved her head as she headed into the dark room in the corner. The cold area had made her body warm up easily and wasn’t helping how the instant reaction of her chest was proposing to her. She threw the shirt over her head and placed it onto the hook before reaching back to unhook the back and felt the cool air blowing past them.
She hated how her chest reacted when her nerves had entered into overdrive as she slid it on and hooked the back. Umechan wanted to see how she looked in it but was faced with the face of her partner when she took a deep breath and opened the door.
“Ahh Sugee~” Milky squealed. “They are peeking through.”
Her cheeks instantly grew warm as they were enticed by the nerves and the cool environment. She had turned away to head back but felt her wrist being grabbed and saw the two pieces in Milky’s hands. The thin piece looked like floss as her heart started to pound within her chest.
“Let me see you in this.” Milky smirked as she nodded upon her return to the dressing room.
Umechan had to process what she was about to wear. The first piece was cut along the creases between her legs with the thinnest part splitting her cheeks. She had wondered if anyone else would be coming in and opened the door as the head popped in.
“Does anyone else know about this place?” She asked as Milky placed her finger on the chin.
“People do but the owner usually closes it until we’re done.” Milky informed the elder woman as she felt her heart stop pounding.
She closed the door and lowered her shorts before slipping off the underwear, placing on the bench. It was an experience to consider how others would see her and placed her right foot in and then her left before pulling it up. The material covered little of the behind but the front was enough to pass with the bikini cut.
“I’m coming out.”
Milky’s eyes sparkled, seeing the article upon the elder woman’s body. Her mouth was ajar as she had given her a quick scan of the revealed body of Umechan.
“I like this. It makes you look sexier.” Milky grinned as her hand swung upwards, catching the elder woman.
“Hey! I don’t like that.” Umechan retorted as Milky moved closer.
“Let’s pay for this and show it off to everyone.” She whispered as Milky observed the cheeks growing into strawberries.
“I don’t want to… but there is one person I want to show it too.” Umechan sighed as she let Milky take a picture with her phone.
Umechan reverted back to her usual clothing and had the items packed into the bag with the owner taking them through the backroom. They exited out into the alleyway as Umechan saw the connection pop up.
“Who are you planning to send it to?” Milky asked, tilting her head.
“It’s a secret.” She pressed her fingers up to the curious woman, showing the smirk as they headed out into the streets of Osaka.
---
“Komari? Where did she go?” Takamina shouted as the voice caught her off guard with the picture in hand.
“This is… bad yet I feel excited to see it in person.” She muttered to herself, typing out a reply.
“Maybe she went to the bathroom?” A voice called out as the general manager left the area.
“I wonder if she sent it to anyone else… It could be interesting that she would where that though.” Komari thought to herself as she appeared from under the table in sights of the captain and ran out to apologize.
-
The distance seemed like light years as the female had sat under the torrent of rain.
Every drop matched with her tears slowly coming down from her eyes, rolling down her cheeks, before dropping off into the nothingness below her. The sounds around her grew silent as she glanced up to see the eyes that seemed to bring back memories. Her heart ached when she saw her next to the woman.
“It will be alright, Natsu.”
Her words brought pain and comfort in the same sentence. Matsuoka Natsumi too well that chasing only led to the pain. She turned to the only comfort she had left in the space and pressed her head against the soft cushion and let her mind wander off into the distance.
Natsu opened her eyes, hearing the buzzing sound in her mind. Pressing down upon the bed, she had lifted herself up into the sitting position. Her hair flowed out as the memory seemed to be attached from yesterday. She wished for a delete button but acknowledge it wouldn’t happen as she dressed up for school.
She pushed in her earphones as the clattering had irked her when she felt a hand upon her shoulder. A firm grip as she turned to see the beauty stand in front of her. In the crowded train, she wanted to collapse but stood firm as she pushed the stray hair away from her face.
“You seem to have a hard night?” She asked, pressing the back of her hand against the forehead. “You feel clammy.”
“Madoka… he didn’t come.” Natsu replied.
The words brought a smile to her face. Natsu nibbled on the bottom lip as the words seemed to slitter out casually. It seemed expected of her to have the failed experiment. Madoka was quick to see the anguish in the woman’s face.
“It isn’t your fault. He is a fool.” Madoka spoke in a firm manner.
Natsu didn’t like to show what the words meant but she felt her tears come out, piercing through the uniform. Leaning her head upon the shoulder, Natsu had let her relief out into the girl’s body. It seemed forever to keep her within reach before the train reached the station.
“Let’s skip today.” She whispered the suggestion.
“What do you mean? We have our classes.” Natsu exclaimed, seeing Madoka’s face as she casually nodded to her.
Natsu followed the girl with her mind digesting through the moments that seemed to lead her down this path before glancing up at the fountain. The light mist touched upon their faces before pointing over to the bench with a clear sight of the statue. The water sprouted out into the pool as Natsu felt wanting to pour out her emotion when she felt Madoka’s hand upon her.
“It isn’t fair.” Madoka sighed. “You’re no help either.”
“What do you mean? I try…”
Madoka pressed her finger up to her partner’s lips. Natsu shifted her weight back with the cool beauty brushing her hair back and straightening up. Her eyes seemed focused upon the target before lowering her fingers down to her side.
“For how much it hurts… It is done both ways.” Madoka breathed. “We’ve been friends for years and we’ve supported each other but I’ve found something that maybe we should consider.”
“What would that be?” Natsu asked tilting her head.
Madoka slid her hand over to Natsu and turning it palm side up. She pressed her hand up to it as she slanted her eyes downwards. She slid her fingers between the spaces between Natsu’s digits and curled them together. The process had developed into an eternity but the message was clear to both of them.
“We would be…”
“Slaughtered… of course.” Madoka finished the sentence with a grin. “It can be a secret between us. I think it could work.”
Natsu held the doubt in her mind but the chances were slim that she would be harmed and at worst, death upon social stigma. The risk had seemed smaller at every passing moment holding the cool beauty’s hand. Natsu felt the tinge of nerves running through her body as she turned to catch her lips coming closer to her.
The taste of the peach lip balm attracted her thoughts. It was sweet yet bitter from her. The thoughts from yesterday had flown as she moved up to feel her lips upon her. Natsu sustained her minuscule thought before gently pulling back.
“I’ll take that risk.” Natsu smiled. “The kiss…”
“I think we can survive anything.” Madoka slid her body closer, leaning her head upon the woman’s shoulder.
Natsu began to process the issues but knew Madoka would fight regardless. It was in her blood that she could overcome anything. It was her that seemed to face the worst fears when she felt the warm lips upon her cheeks. It came back quickly like wave before being swept away.
“Whatcha thinking about?” Madoka breathed.
“Just the day. That’s about it.” Natsu replied softly.
“Let’s enjoy the now before we move on from today.” Madoka smiled as Natsu nodded.
Time stood still for the brief occasion as she had been reminded of her life story and slowly entering into another book, Natsu was venturing to understand herself. The present had given her opportunity to seek the adventure. She hadn’t released what she could be doing instead enjoy what she was doing with Madoka.
-
yes yes yes :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
more natsumado please ~ kyaaaaa~ :heart: :heart: :heart:
thank you for this~ :deco: :twothumbs
-
yes yes yes :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
more natsumado please ~ kyaaaaa~ :heart: :heart: :heart:
thank you for this~ :deco: :twothumbs
No problem. I'll get to it when I have a decent idea in mind
Now just this piece XD
“Hello, Yuko!”
The voice entered the room like mouse hunting for cheese. The woman’s head slowly turned, revealing the little sheen it had left on her face as she saw her visitor holding a small, pink bag. The front had said a message that made her heart drop into her stomach.
GET WELL SOON
Yuko had accepted fate before it was told to her. The ability to live was because she didn’t want to give up but within her mind, it was like a withering flower. Water had only seemed to keep her filled as she waited for her breath to escape her. She forced a smile with the visitor taking a seat, pushing her long, black hair behind her neck, and placing her hand upon the patient’s lap.
“Sorry I couldn’t come earlier.” She bowed her head. “I’ve been busy.”
Yuko nodded. She had accepted any reason coming her way as long as they visited. She saw the swelling eyes as the news of her condition seemed to bring everyone down. Yuko had a wide smile on her face. She rather leave with the toothy, perverse smile than to show the condition winning her over.
“It’s okay.” Yuko said in a calm manner.
Time seemed to be eternal for the moment. Yuko hadn’t gone through the philosophical part but observing their reactions upon the news, she couldn’t release any remorse upon herself. Yuko had refused anything else except for the water as she held the plastic container in hand and poured out into a paper cup.
“Take this.” Yuko glanced over as she sipped a bit and placed it upon the desk next to her.
“I wanted to say… I remembered when we first met. I was lost and you took me to your office for guidance. I changed my major so I could be with you.” She explained through her tears.
“Rena… I knew that but what I didn’t know was how much I felt about you.”
Her words seemed like a weight placed upon Rena’s mind. Yuko had cheated enough times to make anyone go away. She couldn’t let go of her past and used the excuse to get Rena to come with her. It was a period where the office seemed spacious enough to relieve one’s stress. Feeling every square centimeter of her skin, Yuko couldn’t resist the temptation before scurrying back to reality.
It was like a vicious cycle before uttering out her lover’s name in a rage of passion. Yuko felt the deep cut when she said it but begged for her back and pushed Rena away. The explanation had brought confusion as Yuko decided to step down and move on with her life.
Time seemed to stand still in the tranquil area but the city always had called out her and returned with a heavy weight upon her chest. She struggled to get up and walked to the bathroom when her sight had turned black for moments until she finally gave into her body’s messages to seek the attention.
She only had to hear it once as the pain grew within her chest. Yuko knew her time was limited and elected for the surgery. She traced the scar sometimes in her alone time to remind her how much it had been brought onto her. Rena was the last reminder of that time and felt cursed in seeing her again.
“I got a new girlfriend.” Rena breathed. “She’s been nice to me.”
“That’s good to hear.”
Rena stood and leaned over, feeling her heavy breath press onto her skin, “she doesn’t satisfy me though… I missed that.”
Yuko closed her eyes in remembering Rena’s body. She was the atypical type who was hesitant to try but once accustomed to Yuko’s touch, she was possessed by her movements. Short strikes into her were enough to make her explode. It was candy to Rena to feel great despite the problems she had caused but it seemed far in the past.
“I won’t forget our time together.” Yuko replied softly.
Rena moved her hand onto her chest, cupping the area softly with her lips brushing by gently. Yuko loved Rena’s insecurities but pushing her hand away immediately made the point clear about that day she packed up and left the campus with the umbrella of questions left unanswered.
“I’ll see you later.”
Yuko waved as she left the room, pressing up to area she touched. It was tender. It felt inflated to the peak as she returned her hand under the warm blanket. She shifted her position toward the window with the view of the city outside. She felt at peace glancing outside before closing her eyes into a darkness.
She saw the beam from above and her curiosity brought her to the beam as the essence of lavender had entered her nose. Yuko felt the power of the beam but could stick her hand inside it. It didn’t make her any different and walked back to the flower patch filled with tulips. She pulled one out and gave a sniff of the wet dirt coming from the flower’s petals.
“Yuko… Yuko… you can visit now.” The voice caught her attention as she back onto the wet surface.
She stood up and heard the voice booming through the room. Yuko ran to the beam as her body floated upwards. She breathed as it slowly took her off the ground and into the blinding light. It was feeling like flying that had brought little fear before she glanced down.
It stood still. The noise she wanted to hear was a deafening silence as her voice couldn’t seem to produce an utterance. The group of six people slowly walked away, one by one, as she laid there motionless. She had turned to the top and balled up her fist.
Her body suddenly fell onto the cold floor. She never observed her body before, knowing it could be the last time. She pressed her finger into the corner of her lips and moved it upwards on each side. Yuko hated what had happened but she wanted that last expression to be remembered. The body slowly lost its color when she felt her body float up like a feather.
“Do you feel good of your life?” The voice asked.
“Take me away. I’ve done my deed.” Yuko breathed when she felt zapped away from what she had called her home and turned to the new environment of leisure and no suffering.
-
nice fic i like Yukorena.
can you write Yukirena please, but with happy ending,
-
:mon emo: :mon POd: :mon headbang: :mon slapself: :mon tantrum2: :mon waterworks: :mon hanky:
//leaves
*might properly comment later* #toomuchfeels
EDIT. I am happy I don't need to ask for my OTP for you to write it m(_ _)m
//back to her devastation corner
-
nice fic i like Yukorena.
can you write Yukirena please, but with happy ending,
I sent you a PM for that, that is better for me to deal with your request
:mon emo: :mon POd: :mon headbang: :mon slapself: :mon tantrum2: :mon waterworks: :mon hanky:
//leaves
*might properly comment later* #toomuchfeels
EDIT. I am happy I don't need to ask for my OTP for you to write it m(_ _)m
//back to her devastation corner
Well when has people ask to do it unless they don't ask for a long time or haven't seen for eternity XD
A request with 2-3 parts :lol:
Switched
“Nana-chan~”
Hearing the whiny voice, Okada Nana sighed at her. She had been looking over her homework for the fifth time as she scanned for mistakes. Hitting the backspace button, Nana was quick to find something grammatically wrong or so she thought, coming with the variations of the sentences in her head.
“Hmm, should I use finish or complete for this one?” Nana muttered, as the third call, broke the barrier between the work and the girl hanging her head over the bed’s edge.
“What is it, Miki? Don’t you have the assignment to do?” Nana groaned.
Nishino Miki turned onto her stomach as she realized the project was due in a few days but getting majority of the research done had given her a bit of free time pondering over the issues. She had only come over to play with Nana but with her occupied with the paper, she felt compelled about starting without thinking about a plan.
“I do… but I can’t think of a good way to start it.” Miki moaned as she hit the bed with her hands before the random object had contacted her hand. “itaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaai!”
“Stop over reacting!” Nana warned. “It is only a pencil. It isn’t like you had to eat bugs.”
Nana heard her stop the crying. It hurt that Miki was never good at anything was forced to eat bugs on the show. It was an act for the most part but that was her way to shine despite not being the greatest at anything else. Miki held her hand and lowered it to her side as she stood and glanced at the table.
“Do you like anyone?” Miki asked, slanting her eyes to her partner.
“What do you mean by that?” Nana responded with her finger scanning the page on her screen.
“I mean… like anyone in team 4… I mean you must have a crush on someone.” Miki began to pose the question in the obvious terms.
Nana straightened up and glanced over. The stare gave her answer to the clueless girl. Nana had held everyone to the same standard although she would hang out with her teammates and Yuria and Miichan were well-respected but no one she could place herself with. She turned back and pressed the button combination before closing down her computer.
“Let’s go to the café.” Nana said out loud with a gleeful response squeaking out of Miki’s mouth.
“Will you tell me your crush?” Miki grinned.
“No!” She deadpanned. “Before you continue, I don’t have anybody.”
Miki nodded as she grabbed the purple gem from the stand. She wasn’t sure why it was there with a layer of dust upon it. It meant a lot to her as part of the friendship she had with her and Mako-chan. She had the pink gem while Mako had the red. It was a representation of their hearts and always seeing her as the darkest of the gems had made her sigh, gripping the item in the hand.
“I see… I have a lot of them.” Miki commented with a smile, slipping the gem into her pocket.
Nana had always been blunt about everything she does. She can be loose but most times when she was stressed, Nana showed her serious side to shield the problems. Mako was the open one who had shown her emotions on her sleeve. Miki followed with the happy-go-lucky attitude and supported each of them when they faced their issues. Miki also had been the one to pick out the gems when they were up and coming and gave them their unique colors.
“It’s horrible that I have the project due.” Nana groaned as they took their seat at the café.
“Maybe a little time away will free your thoughts.” Miki suggested as she rolled the stones in her pocket.
“I guess so…” Nana sighed as she looked at the laminated paper in front of her. “Is there anything you want? I’ll treat.”
“Let me see.” Miki curled the corner of her lips.
She had been to the café numerous times. Most of the time was with Mako on her days off but it was a rare occasion when Nana would offer her gratitude toward anyone. Miki knew she wasn’t selfish, just a conservative when it came to offering. She scanned the menu and saw the pieces of cake but she felt compelled to run it by Nana first before blurting out the order.
“How about the meal set?” Miki suggested as Nana threw a glance.
“It’s fine…” Nana scanned the menu. “Add the extra cake, chocolate? What about the tea?”
“Honey lavender?”
“Sure.” Nana threw out the happy expression.
Miki nodded as the male with a hunched back came and took the order on the small pad. He tried to straighten up for them but the body seemed to fail as he jotted down the order and left with a curt nod. Miki took out the two gems and threw them onto the table, moving the purple one to her.
“What is this about?” Nana asked, raising her eyebrow at the gems. “You wanted pink.”
“I know… but I like purple better and you haven’t been carrying it around as of late.” Miki explained as Nana laser in her direction.
“I don’t like having it with me because I don’t want it to get lost and it has been good luck when I haven’t been in possession of it.” Nana explained as Miki pushed it back in the middle. “You can take it if you want to.”
Miki scooted it back to her side. She didn’t like how the look was sent to her but felt relieved she had gave it to her. Purple was an aura color and hearing how she was always a purple had given her hope that it would give her good luck eventually. She left the pink gem on the table as Nana snatched it from her sight.
Miki glanced around before walking away from the table and headed toward the kitchen. She took a sharp right turn and into the bathroom as she took out the dusty, violet gem from her pocket and gripped it tightly. She imagined how much confidence it had given her before tilting her head to the wall and letting out a squeal. Miki rushed to the toilet paper and hit the roll as it unspun to the floor below. She rolled whatever she could before the wet floor had soaked up the majority and with the small amount she finished her business and walked out with little concern for the mess on the floor.
The table was set with the teapot and two white ceramic cups with circles drawn upon them on the exterior. Miki took her seat as she stared inside the cup finding a black mark at the bottom. Nana rubbed upon the mark on her cup to notice the design had been set and lowered her cup to the table. Miki turned to the small cake cut in quarters, partitioned by the thin pieces of parchment paper.
“Shall I start pouring for you?” Nana asked, grabbing the teapot.
The girl didn’t reply with her cup placed in the middle of the table. Nana poured it until it reached ¾ of the cup and placed the pot down. She glared at Miki, knowing the concern had grown as she picked it up. The heat had made her hands nervous as she tipped the spout forward, gently going toward the cup. Miki saw her eyes turn away quickly as she poured it to the halfway point before gently tilting the teapot back to the original position.
Miki slid the cup over and grabbed the tongs for the piece of cake. She handed the first piece over and then served herself. Nana nodded observantly before sipping the tea for the smooth flavor running down her throat.
“This cake is good.” Miki spoke softly, placing a piece into her mouth.
“Indeed.” Nana replied.
“I didn’t want to say it from before but…” Miki saw her eyes shot to her. “How would you start a paper about the samurai?”
Miki knew the tirades of words were going to come. It seemed setup to wait for the verbal attack but Nana took another sip and cut into the piece of cake. Miki reached out for the tea when she saw her eyes and felt the change instantly as her eyes turned to the pot with Nana’s hand touching the handle.
“What’s happening?!?!?!”
-
OwO
I need moar! X3
-
OwO
I need moar! X3
Part 2
The two stared with vacant eyes as they felt the switch of the auras between them as Miki saw her image with Nana seeing hers. The two patted themselves before they turned to see the plates and cups before them. Nana saw the contortion of her face as she wondered how she would feel about it.
“Calm down.” Nana said as Miki lowered her hands to the table.
“What do we do?”
“Pay for me, I mean you, anyways get my purse and pay for it.” Nana instructed as Miki grabbed the cup and sipped the hot liquid before tossing it to the floor. “Baka!”
Miki looked around and patted the body with the napkin, losing her mind to the new feeling as Nana grabbed it and placed the money onto the table before leaving the café with the sanity between them. Nana had glanced at the lost person that was once her body before leading her to the alley as she stared at her.
“I hate this. I hate this. I HATE THIS!”
Nana swiftly hit her face. Miki pursed her lips as she saw the seriousness of her face. Nana was the type to not show fear and letting it take over you was a weakness. Miki straightened up as she glared at her partner.
“We have to figure this out.” Nana said as Miki began to feel out her new body. “What are you doing?”
“I want to feel out this body. This feels soft. What do you use?” Miki snickered as Nana narrowed her eyes. “Okay, let’s figure this out.”
Nana remembered wanting more tea and felt her body switch into Miki’s body. She felt lost as she tried to think about the next step but being lost in the body had brought confusion but she could only think of what had happened rather than the events leading up to it. She ran her hand through the hair and grabbed it when Miki had pushed her backwards.
“What are you doing?!” Miki growled.
“I’m trying to think!” Nana responded in an angry tone. “How are we going to get back to our bodies?!”
Miki felt the frustration coming from her partner. It was obvious that Nana was thinking of a way but Miki felt compelled to let the situation ride out for a bit especially knowing that the report Nana had created was now hers based on appearance. She let out a smile before leading her back to the house.
Miki ran up to the computer and took a seat as Nana laid on the bed with her eyes up at the ceiling. It was becoming like a whirlwind of thoughts in her mind before letting her mind rest for a moment as the grunting had kept her awake when Miki ran and pounced on top of the bed.
“I don’t know…” Miki cried.
“I’m not surprised.” Nana sighed. “I won’t open it for you though.”
Miki collapsed into Nana’s arms as she had the path blocked for an easy grade. Nana remembered about the gem in her pocket but refused to think that it had to be the cause and closed her eyes as she held Miki tightly in her arms.
Nana breathed in as she turned to see her sleeping face, peaceful yet grim. She felt lost in Miki as there was no control but remembering about earlier. Nana had pressed her fingers up to her cheeks and felt the buoyant appearance. She turned to see Miki still out and walked over to the closet. Nana looked down her shirt at the hot pink bra. Her heart started to rev as she reached back and released the clasps.
“Cute.” She muttered as Nana quickly placed it back over her chest and returned to the sleeping girl.
It had given her thoughts of what it was like to be like Miki. She was hesitant about doing anything and school work had made her cringe although she had always done well. Nana moved her hair to the side and flashed a smile with her finger running down her cheek.
Nana had to process the situation again and remembered wanting tea but the heat was transferred immediately to her. It seemed stupid but she had run over to the computer and entered her password into her computer. She typed in the place and saw the hours. Nana cursed the fact that she had taken a nap to the evening and accepted her fate for the day.
“You got in.” Miki said, stretching her arms when Nana slammed the laptop. “Hey!”
“I’ll help you with your project but for now you have to act like me and I’ll have to act like you.” Nana informed her as Miki rolled her eyes.
“There’s no way that’ll work.” Miki growled.
“We have to make it work. We have school tomorrow.” Nana responded as Miki curled up her fist.
“True. What if we call in sick?”
Miki’s idea was ingenious but for both to be sick, it would take a miracle when Nana had jerked backwards and sprayed Miki quickly. It seemed idiotic but it was worth a chance as Miki stood in the front with every sneeze becoming a target for her accustom the sickness.
Despite her best efforts, Nana felt drained from the sneezing and jumped onto the bed as a head peeked inside.
“Hey mom!” Miki answered as Nana had turned.
“Is Miki-chan staying over?” She asked as Nana nodded with Miki nodding after her.
“Okay… We have dinner in the living room if you want.” She informed the two as Miki ran over and bowed her head.
“It’s okay. I think we can survive the day.” Nana patted her on the head, closing her eyes immediately as Miki ran out to get a small plate for herself and closed the door to protect the identity switch they had between them.
Miki quietly ate the food, letting her mind consume the realization. She didn’t like it or hate it but felt uncomfortable about being called Nana instead of her name. Miki was quick to react but did take some time to sort out her actions. She had learned to calculate her actions after her raw performances and felt relieved about her ploy. Miki was naturally like that but the raw reaction had scared her when she didn’t want to show fear within a certain community. She wasn’t sure what to do but the food was enough to run through the moment they switched bodies.
-
I want more NanaMiki!!!
please please please kuro-san hehe
-
I want more NanaMiki!!!
please please please kuro-san hehe
Part 3
Miki shot her head up, twisting her head with the sleeping face that used to be hers. It was still hers but somehow she felt lost in the body. She had little complaints about her body she did possess. Miki had liked Nana's figure. It was curvy rather than someone who was flat all around.
Miki snapped her head when she felt a mist hit her arm. Nana turned into her back and her nose appeared as rose bud ready to bloom. Her eyes were watery and covered with red streams leading to her pupils.
"I think... I sick." Nana breathed before letting out a sneeze.
"Ehhh? You can't be... Nana!"
Nana collapsed onto the bed as the door opened. Miki glanced seeing her mother at the door.
"Nana is sick." Miki informed as her mother's head tilted.
"You're not?" She said. The woman walked up to the girl with her hand extended. "You're not warm or anything..."
Miki bit her tongue quickly. Her mind felt like a jumbled puzzle that fell to the ground. She had to gain her composure and glanced to Nana on her side.
"I need to take Miki home." She glanced at the sick girl and her mother nodded.
Nana turned to her stomach and pushed off the bed. Miki helped her on to her feet and felt the weight upon her. She moved slowly contorting her face to the weight of her former body.
"I can go to school." Nana breathed.
"No! I won't let you." Miki growled, struggling to get her to the door.
"I can..."
Miki felt the body give out and used the wall as the brace to open the door. Miki got her out the door and let her rest in the hallway. She hated how much she weighed but Nana pushed herself onto her feet and leaned against the wall.
"Why are you being hardheaded?" Miki roared.
"I don't want to miss school." Nana pouted.
Miki finally seen the pout. It was annoying yet irresistible to others. She never wanted to be spoiled but it was a bit charming to see.
"I can go. I don't want you to get everyone sick." Miki sighed.
"I... I understand." She nodded before resting her hand into the wall.
Nana dragged her body to the elevator and got down to the lobby and used Miki as a crutch down to the gate. Miki dug into her partner's pocket for the key and opened the door to her parents. She nudged Nana as she greeted in a surprised manner.
"Gomen... She had asked to stay over because she was under the weather." Miki explained to her parents as they nodded profusely.
"Ah Nana-chan! Always responsible for Miki. Sorry for the inconvenience." They bowed to her as she gave a half smile.
Miki led her sick friend to her room and cleared off her bed. She had let the words sink in and wiped the tear coming from her eye. It was a responsibility of taking care of a person and being in Nana's body had brought out the truth. Miki sighed as she glanced at the sick girl.
Nana turned and reached out for her hand.
"I know you can do well. If anything, don't worry too much about it. Maybe you can luck out with study hall." Nana flashed a smile.
"I feel bad. I want to take care of you."
"Just go to school." Nana recommended as Miki nodded.
"Can you write down your schedule?" Miki asked holding a grin as she scribbled down the list of classes.
Miki waved to her parents, leaving the house as she eyed the schedule. It was somewhat open to study hall but it would require luck as she felt her arm being grabbed. Miki spun and threw up her arms when she saw the girl wave at her.
"Wow! You would give me a lecture by now..." She held a toothy grin.
"Ah Mako-chan... How are you doing?" Miki asked, hiding her face quickly.
"Fine I guess... Are you okay, Nana-chan?" Mako felt the forehead of the girl with the back of her hand.
"I'm normal but Miki-chan caught something." She explained in the awkward way of feeling in third person.
Mako nodded when Miki saw a girl throw her arms around her waist. Her eyes widened as she threw a wave to her.
"Nana?! Ohayou!"
"Ohayou! We better head to school." Miki announced as the other two followed.
She had grown hesitant about the situation and had to let the body do what it has to do when she glanced up to see the pole. Her body slammed onto the pavement with the two coming from behind and picking her up.
"Are you okay?" Mako asked. "You should be paying attention."
Miki nodded. She was beyond herself when she saw a splat of blood land in her hand. Mako rushed her to the school only to notice she was in the casual clothing and heading to the infirmary.
She felt the head go blank for a moment and leaned back into the bed as her eyes slowly closed. Miki drew a smile onto her face before letting the rest take over her body.
"Wake up... Wake up... Wake UP!"
Miki shot up to see the nurse glancing over to her. Her breathing was labored but it felt comfortable as she lay back down on to the bed.
"Okada-san... First time here." The nurse called out as she turned with her short, black hair.
"Hai..."
Miki knew it wasn't the first time seeing the nurse. For Nana it was none. She began to think as the clotting block the passages and took out the thick clothing. The item was filled with the coagulated red liquid as Miki placed it next to her.
"Let me go change that and you can rest for now." She smiled. "Before I forget, I'm Minegishi. You can call me Miichan."
Miki nodded as her body gave way to the rest and let the nurse finish her work while resting quietly on the bed.
-
Oh... no. :shocked :shocked :shocked
-
Well, at least Miki can use the minor head injury as a reason for her odd behavior.
-
So Nana is Miki and Miki is Nana? Got it!
Need mooooreeeee, Kuro-san>0<
I'll wait the next update~
-
Oh... no. :shocked :shocked :shocked
This part will end it
:hip smile:
Well, at least Miki can use the minor head injury as a reason for her odd behavior.
lol well whatever the problems seems to be... that's Miki XD
So Nana is Miki and Miki is Nana? Got it!
Need mooooreeeee, Kuro-san>0<
I'll wait the next update~
Yeah that was the story up til now and this part will end it
So just one day is enough XD
Part 4
Miki blinked her eyes as she felt the touch upon her head. Miichan had glanced up and placed a new cold pack on her head. Miki felt the throbbing but it was like a bouncing ball on a plastic table ready to stop and roll off swiftly.
“Okada-san, you’ve been sleeping for most of the day. Many of your classmates have asked how you have been doing.” She informed the girl as Miki blinked.
“It’s been okay but it still hurts a bit.” She replied as the nurse handed her a few pills and a cup of water.
“Take these. I’ll call your parents.”
Miki turned to her side to toss the blue pills into her mouth and swallowed them quickly, followed by a sip of water. She experienced a numbness on her back and turned to feel the effects of her injury and turned back to her original position. Miki let out a breath as she closed her eyes again when she felt a shake.
“Whaa?”
“Ah Nana-chan, you’re awake.” Mako smiled. “We got your homework from class with Miki’s stuff.”
“Thanks.”
Miichan gathered the items and placed to the side of the bed before turning to her. She rubbed behind her head holding out her tongue as she began to look through the details.
“Is there someone else who can pick you up?” Miichan asked as Miki slanted her eyes to the side. “The only other person is Miki’s mother.”
“Nishino? Why would you have her pick you up?” She asked, tilting her head as Miki knew her mother would be home at this time.
“She would be the only other person I know who is at home. It seems weird but she has been trying to find a job and it has been hard on her.” Miki explained as Miichan scratched her head.
“How would you know that, Okada?”
Miki pursed her lip and placed her hand over her head upon the ice pack. She flexed her fingers upon the cold item and feigned the headache. Miichan quickly turned to the phone book and gave a call as Miki groaned quietly.
Miki knew about her mother but Nana hadn’t told her that her parents would be sending her to public school if she didn’t keep up her studies. Nana had helped her regardless because she would make sweets as a present for her friend. Secretly, she also took a part-time job learning to bake and was being offered her mistakes, too many at times, but enough that the elderly couple had given her a shot of becoming better at the craft.
“She’ll be coming down. Her daughter is sick so it’d be hard on her to come and have both of you be in her care.”
Miki slightly nod her head as she felt the troubles that she was giving her mother again. Nana was probably an angel not asking for many things which would shock her but it was also a way to give her credit for being a better daughter than she ever was in her body.
She glanced out at the window through the small slit with the curtain and closed her eyes. Miki hated the way her parents had worshipped Nana for her guidance. She kept that message within her mind but reminded her that it was her that was causing the problems and let the tear slowly flow out when a knock had awoken her.
“Ah, Nishino-san! I’m sorry for bothering you but…” Miichan saw the wide smile from the older woman.
“It’s okay. Nana had a long day here so I’ll be willing to take her home.” She said as Miichan removed the pack and got her onto the feet.
“Will you be okay?” The nurse asked as Miki nodded.
“Thanks, Miichan!”
Miki glanced up at her mother with a firm smile. She guided her out to the car where she saw a wrapped person in the back with only eyes staring at her. Miki sat in the backseat as the eyes narrowed to her. She heard murmurs but couldn’t make it out or process them quickly enough to catch the gist of the message on the ride home.
Nana being a mummy knew the fact that Miki was being spoiled by her mother. She had the proof that being mummy would help her but she was okay after the first hour but she kept her warm enough that the brief sunlight into the room felt like a summer’s day. Nana threw glances until the car stopped and was helped out by her mother as she followed Miki behind her.
They kept their silence until they got to the room and closed the door. “Your mother spoils you.” Nana breathed, releasing the scarf around her mouth.
“I know… I wonder what she’ll do for me…” Miki raised her hands as Nana caught the expression briefly.
“I’m sorry.” Nana bowed. “It is natural to help you out because you were always picked on since you were extremely easy to do so.”
“I should be more responsible.” Miki replied. “I have to tell you something though.”
Miki walked to the door and locked it behind them. She told her of the impending move with Nana nodding profusely with every word. Miki dropped her knees, confessing her situation when she felt the arms wrapped around her. Nana had rarely show the remorse although she had cared for her friend since they were young. Miki knew how much it meant for them to stay together but it seemed harder with every minute when there was a knock.
“I’m coming in with tea.” Her mother called as Miki opened it up and placed the teapot onto the table. “You two enjoy.”
They exchanged glances when they each took out the gem from their pockets. Nana got the purple one and Miki got the pink one before placing it back into the pocket. They each reached out the pot with a firm nod before closing their eyes. The flash instantly brought them back to their own view as Miki ran and hugged the girl.
“We’re back!”
“Yes we are.” Nana felt the damp skin. “I better stay away and argghh.”
“Yeah… I ran into a pole.” Miki snickered as Nana grabbed the pot and poured out the first cup.
“For friends?” Miki smiled.
“For friends!” Nana confirmed as they sat across of each other enjoying the day back in their bodies for the brief moment of catching up with school and life.
-
Cute ending~ :3
Yokatta, they switched back just fine.
-
Cute ending~ :3
Yokatta, they switched back just fine.
Thanks
Another request
Fear
“Welcome…”
Her eyes opened into the dark room as she glanced around seeing no shadow around her. Her hearing felt like it could hear the echoes and gently closed her eyes. The smell had lifted into her nose the scent of old wood and ammonia. The flesh felt charred by the hands that had touched her through the soaked shirt. The slits across her shirt had opened up the red wounds through the struggle once before. She had let out yells before but her voice was parched, asking for her release and then for water which she received after relieving herself on the seat she had been in for days if not weeks.
To Matsui Rena, she deserved the punishment.
She hadn’t rejected her fate but in the end, it was better than the alternative. Rena had taken a breath and awoke to the sight of the shadow. Routinely, she would apologize for her action to receive her morning present of a firm slap across the face, taking her to another world, two if her captor felt nice. The meal was a watery porridge with firm rice particles and lack of flavor. The liquid was enough to survive although she had received most of it via forceful entry.
Rena hated it most because her stomach would react violently and excrete the works of the horrible dish which earned another firm hand to her cheek. She had felt better here than outside.
She remembered the day. Rena had heard two shots and awoke when she heard footsteps outside. She fled to the closet and hid in the corner until the shooter left the room. She rushed to the cell phone and ran back to the closet to commit to the situation. Upon the wait, Rena had sat, hoping to hear her parents but the knock had haunted her and found a policeman holding out his hand.
Rena saw the two blankets on the living room carpet with red marks, staining the purine cloth. She held her composure until she gave in at the station. She had little to say but the attitude at the time was a random act. Rena returned two days later to pack and was sent off to her cousin’s house. It was awkward to be in the same room with him until the guest room was ready.
The cousin was quick to show his prowess. He had no remorse over the guest and used Rena against her will repeatedly. He had allowed his friends a crack at the matured beauty when he had been bored of her. She had moved into the guest room to curb his temptations but it continued until she was given a job at the shelter with a friend she had met.
Rena had admitted her faults but the shelter had allowed her to become free and no other person had bothered her.
Until she met Yuko.
Rena felt it was experimentation at first to release the frustrations of not having someone comfort her but it became an affair. Yuko had been in the same boat with her and the temptation grew with her free and easy style. She admired the body and used it whenever needed as Yuko would do the same. Despite the volleys, Yuko had left one night and only to hear about the body they had found. Her eyes seemed to fear what had been happening and packed her bag quickly.
Rena knew in her heart that her cousin was out to get her. She had rented a car and hit the highway. She had no purpose to return but it was her lack of training that seemed to be stuck in her mind when the sheets of water came from above. Her vision, blurred, had seen the light coming up but jerking on the break, the car swerved onto oncoming traffic and collapsed in the seat.
The next moment she was in the room with only darkness surrounded her. Rena hadn’t let the thought scare her but the start of her stay had only given her the hell she had asked for a while ago.
“How are you today?” The voice asked.
“I’m okay…” Rena answered.
“I see.”
Rena felt the strike as her face adjusted to the pain. A smile came upon her face, staring back at her. Rena could imagine such eyes, appearing in front of her. The shadow came across again and caught her on the other cheek. It felt temporary. The pain had now becoming a numbing reminder. The shadow walked passed her as Rena let her bodily function go.
“Yuki! Come up!” The second voice called as the shadow walked up to the light and then closed the door.
Rena hadn’t let the abuse get to her but it felt weaker than usual. She wanted the same pain she had gotten from before. It was the second voice that triggered back the memory. She remembered the voice through the cracked window. Rena saw the people with the crimson stream running from her forehead. Her vision, clouded of the day, had brought her back to the place.
“Hello again!” Rena called out as the door opened from behind her.
“I hate doing this but you must get cleaned up.” The voice, softer than before, had informed her as she untied her.
Rena felt her body grow weak as the wisp of wind had blown through her legs. Her legs had felt the stress of her body and fell onto her knees. She saw the forearm of the person, smooth and pale, as she dragged her over to the area where the burst of water had hit her. Rena scrambled in the area but the cold stream became a warm spurt of relief as the hand washed her filthy body.
“Why?” Rena mouthed as the shadow looked at her.
“My sister said so.” The low tone made Rena nod.
“I wanted to kill myself awhile back and you kept me alive with your horrible gruel.” Rena shot the words as the shadow rubbed down her purine skin.
“I know. Mayu has told me I’m a horrible cook. She cursed me out every time I made it but I was the one to have my pride and feed it to you.” The shadow replied as Rena was quick to figure the gender through the response.
“Your abuse was my reward.” Rena sighed.
“That was your punishment for almost killing her.” She corrected her. “I felt angered but you never seemed to be phased by the attacks. I wanted to strike you harder but somehow… my heart finally saw what was happening.”
“Yuki? That is your name, right? That day I felt angry at the world but somehow your sister… how is she doing?”
Yuki stopped her hand. Rena knew what she had done and in the fit of rage, she had done it to someone. Her hand grasped the bosom and shoved her into the wall with her head hitting the wall. Rena felt her brain rattle when her lips, warm, had pressed up gently before she broke it off.
“She’s in a wheelchair. I’m hoping she can walk again.” Yuki replied.
“Why?” Rena asked, knowing what she couldn’t understand.
“Your beauty doesn’t match your brain. I want to know more about you. I felt sorry. Mayu had gathered information about you.” Yuki explained.
“I’ll need some food and tea.” Rena smiled as Yuki led her out to the floor up as she saw Mayu glaring at her.
“I’m sorry.” Rena bowed as Mayu lowered her head.
“I forgive you. Yukirin, please take her to your room. I can make dinner for everyone.” Mayu informed as the two left the area and Rena started her life story from the beginning.
Rena knew her captor had gotten soft but couldn’t admire how much she was like her and having Mayu was more of her recovery than brace. She had gained more from being with the two than to die in that car awhile ago.
-
* cathappu*xd
Thank you soooooo much for the amazing fic. o∩_∩o
-
* cathappu*xd
Thank you soooooo much for the amazing fic. o∩_∩o
no problem
Wanted to make something of this but couldn't wrap my head around it and gave up so it came to this :D
Aichan's Feelings
“Ah thank you again.”
She held the two bags in her hands as the taller of the two came in with the largest one, hauling with her slender body before dropping to the floor. The host glanced up at the building and slanted her eyes toward her.
“Sorry Aichan.”
“You better be sorry. We call you Boss because you do that but when it comes to my house, you will obey my orders.”
Oota Aika was less enthusiastic about Boss than her actual intended visitor. Aichan liked to learn about her new team. When she was given the team to look over, it was bliss because she had earned the position for being behind everyone when the group debuted. However, she had the fear that many people would possess and asked around for advice.
Sasshi was quick to see the younger woman overwhelmed and gave her an elixir to calm her nerves. Sasshi told her that the leadership would be to help her develop. She was never the focal point and being transferred had given her a new change away from AKB. Aichan was angered that her work was now being wiped clean but the younger girls were open to learn. She had been strict on them like how her senpais were on her.
Team K4 was her baby. She was the den mother of them after the split from team H. The members were open to her instructions but kept the policy about having an open door. Many had their concerns and they were answered swiftly. In other ways, she had achieved a spot that Mayuyu couldn’t say.
The problem was… she was alone when it came to outings. It wasn’t that she wanted to do that but her friends were miles away. Mayuyu was on her own as with Myao. She had decided to be forward and invite the team members for small outings. They appreciated the gestures and found the quirks of them. Aichan felt glad to know them better but this being the experiment, she wasn’t expecting the girl to come with her.
“Seriinu… go drop off your bag in the room.” Aichan forced a smile as Boss dragged hers on the laminated wooden floor. “Pick yours up!”
“Okay…”
Aichan sped to the kitchen to finish up the snacks she had set up for Seriinu. She had feared that her eating habits and saw how she had slimmed down. Aichan was the adult figure for the others and saw the girl try to be like the rest. She hated she was being placed behind and made sure those girls were her priority.
The two returned to the living room as they plopped onto the couch with Aichan walking in with a plate of hot sweets. She placed it down on the table and took a seat on the couch as Kumazawa Serina moved closer and grinned to the Aichan.
“Thank you for inviting us.”
She didn’t invite Tanaka Natsumi but Seriinu was always about Boss. Aichan hadn’t imagined anyone could take advantage of an elder girl but the taller girl managed to do so. She didn’t like how she acted but respected her as being set back and had let the past slip by.
“This is good.” Boss commented as Seriinu nodded with her.
Aichan loved to hear her cooking is great. It was the warmth of having others around that made her want to stay in HKT. She had loved AKB but with the transfer, she had feared the problems. The group was fresh-faced and Sasshi, who was older, had just come from the nasty scandal. Aichan knew the elder woman was better prepped away from the spotlight and could rebound quickly.
“Whatever you guys want to do, you guys can lead the way.” Aichan smiled as the two glanced at each other.
“If you want to talk about being in third gen, I wouldn’t mind listening.” Seriinu suggested as Aichan nodded intently.
Aichan remembered how she had to stay with the younger girls. Mayu was more of the shy, introverted type who had the cute appearance but extremely stripped down from the present. She had told it from the standpoint of being elderly which made the two girls laughed but she had always felt Mayu was holding back. It could have been her or the fact that they had grown close. Aichan hated people when they felt sorry for her.
“It is the main reason why I wanted to know everyone in this group.” She briefly explained her change. “This was going to be special because everyone was together and no one had their issues. I may be older and wiser but I can always still compete.”
“You’ve said you wanted to take out Mayu.” Seriinu thought as Aichan chuckled.
“Mayu has always been the type to make a serious threat. She hated being bothered. She got the nicknames because people just assumed she would be like this or like that but people supported her. While I…”
“We respect you.” Boss added. “I may be bratty and big mouthed but respect is in my nature.”
Aichan hadn’t imagined those words. She had thought of the intimate moments with the others as they whispered to her in fear. Boss being the boisterous personality had said it with confidence. Aichan wanted Boss to repeat it but kept her lips pursed as she saw the plate.
“Do you guys want more?”
“We’ll get later.” Seriinu replied as Boss gestured the same.
She grabbed the plate and placed it into the sink. Aichan was consumed in the sleepover that she only had the snacks with no intention for dinner. It seemed a bad ploy but she always had planned ahead. She returned to the couch as the two glanced in her direction.
“It seems fun to know you. We would never…”
Aichan held out her hand. “Don’t say that. You will fight regardless.”
“I think Aichan is saying that no matter what, you have to fight to stand out. We may not be pretty, sexy, or loli-like. We still are human and people liking us will always make us stronger.”
Aichan balled up her hands and forced a smile. She had them two for her first sleepover was a relief. Boss being straight forward and Seriinu being naïve always brought a smile to Aichan’s face despite all the problems they may face in the present, past, or future.
-
Her face was lit on fire.
The soothing burn was new to her. Honestly, it would be something new to everyone else. Her smile wiped clean off her face as the girl went in for another brushing her cheek.
For Kumazawa Serina, it hadn't pained her to feel it again. She had wished for it a hundred times over. However, within the halls, lurked other girls.
Seriinu had kept her silence since that day. She couldn't keep it long enough but her roommate knew about the situation. She knew she wouldn't survive without help.
"Stop touching your cheek!" She commanded. "They will know it was you."
"Sakura had kissed me here." Seriinu breathed, pointing to the cheek. "It isn't fair Boss."
Boss narrowed her eyes. It was trouble when they had been locked up for insubordination. They were aggressive in nature and liked caged animals. It was survival of the fittest.
"Once they figure it out..."
Boss turned to see the female outside of the room. Her words seemed to flutter into the sky as she turned to her sanctuary, joke books that she kept while she was interned in the area.
The air was always thick. Seriinu was accustomed to the scene of bodies around her. The perfume was of females wanting lust but she hadn't cared too much although there were rumors of it within the food.
She glanced around the common area as a grunt had broken the silence. The scene unfurled in front of her. The fresh meat was being slammed and thrown into the lion's den. Her body flailed around as her punishment was delivered via the only location that would break any girl.
Seriinu watched with clouded eyes her body molested continuously by the brass of the prisoners. She had no plans to save the soul although it was hell in most cases for anybody.
"Ah Seriinu! Ohisashiburi." The female greeted with two eights written on the left breast.
"Same. How's everything?" Seriinu answered as a scream caught their attention. "Heard what she got in for?"
"Petty stuff... She's a goner." The female sighed. "Her body will be leftovers for us."
The normal response was one time wasn't enough. It was a cycle passed on over and over but in Seriinu's case. She had something that no one else could touch. The side people had seen was the smile but rumors had flew and tested.
Seriinu took out the head with one blow. No one else had bothered until that day. The female turned and walked back in the same direction she came from when a paper came to her.
She crumbled it in her hand and tossed it to the floor. Seriinu had set her mind on other things than to get involved and felt her body slam against the wall before being pulled away from the light.
"You seem perfect. Follow me."
The voice had the familiarity to it. She followed without reply until she got to the end and escorted into the cell where she was locked with the shadowy figure.
Seriinu knew nothing of what she had to face but her chest felt empty. She had wanted a time bomb but received the dud from fate. Her eyes turned toward the feet. She noticed the shadow but no other distinct feature before it stood in front of her.
"Has it been a while?" It asked in a high pitched voice. "The fateful passing of our lips."
The poetic delivery made the girl cringe. Her heart fell flat as Seriinu reached out and grabbed her hand. The wisp of her breath gave away the previous meal, tuna salad sandwich. It reeked of the moldy bread and canned meat.
"It still burns." Seriinu replied, holding a smile.
She had little to think about before it came again like lightning. Striking the cheek, the heart revived itself as it was pulled back as quick as it came.
Seriinu gripped what she could and dove into her space. The lips were buoyant. Continuing past the first barrier, her tongue intruded to the second with her hands moving toward the biceps. The momentum drew them to a streak of light as her eyes glowed back at her.
"Can I be released?" Seriinu asked.
"It's my cell..." It answered as Seriinu moved her hands back to her shoulders. "I want you to transfer here."
"Name?" Serina questioned as the light made her pink lips visible.
"Sakura. It is Sakura." She answered, moistening her lips as she turned Seriinu to the wall. "It'll be a while til they let us go..."
"Fine... Time doesn't matter here, remember?"
Sakura grinned back. They were going to be reformed someway but that'll be in terms of forever when they will be adults in the real world.
-
This pain.
I once thought it couldn’t get worse but I met you. We hung out for moments. Our lips stood still like we had ice upon them.
Only few choice words would come like a greeting or saying goodbye. I had the thought that this was unrequited. The handsome one. The one I had held back my heart was someone that was of me. I had held back until you asked to go to the park.
My intuition was to be myself. Go wild over everything. It was sweet because you watched me and snapped pictures. I thought I was being stalked at first but you showed me the view from the other side. My heart felt alive as you continued to go around and take these random pictures of me being me.
I laughed at the way I was looking intently at the shaved ice. How my tongue turned blue. Yet you made little gestures that made me nervous. I wanted the day to continue and asked to see a movie. It was something unusual but we went to the theater and we sat next to each other. My chest was filling up with anxiety that I had to run away.
My body was miles away but I felt that chain hold me back and glanced to see your hand around my wrist.
“Are you okay? We don’t have to see this movie.”
I walked back as for the brief moment I wanted to breakdown in front of you but instead I did it in silence. The movie was great but spending that time with you was beyond my imagination. I returned home to have a message about my email address. I sent it immediately to find all the pictures come back to me.
My wish for the next outing is to have a camera to show how cool you look taking pictures. My heart can rest as I let this piece of history rest within my mind.
-
woah, it's like meru would really thought of that.. haha, the behind story about their date last week :lol: :cathappy:
:thumbup :thumbup
-
woah, it's like meru would really thought of that.. haha, the behind story about their date last week :lol: :cathappy:
:thumbup :thumbup
Meru is weird because of her aggressiveness toward everyone except Chiizu where she is really shy XD
After watching AKBINGO, it seems to have a bit of weirdness to it but the two come out as opposites XD
“Welcome home.”
Kotani Riho shot her head up from her usual walking stance as she stood in front of her.
“Had fun?”
Ripopo shook her head. “It was a bit stressful but I could manage to watch it.”
“That sucks.” The female replied. “Ripopo… I bought you something.”
She knew it was probably a gag gift. Ogasawara Mayu was known for her gifts to lift the spirits of the NMB girls. Sayanee got red panties. Milky got beige. Keicchi got a thong. Nana just got a bigger bra. Ripopo threw the item to the side and took a seat on the couch. Tilting her head back, the ceiling had given her a bit of comfort.
“At least open it.” The woman whined as Ripopo turned and opened the top. ‘Do you like it?”
“Why do I have these?” She threw a confused look to her partner in crime. “They weigh a lot.”
“Sayanee. They were made from her.” Maachun explained.
“Ah I see.” Ripopo nodded, placing the two blobs down onto the table. “I wouldn’t know why she would give me this. It seems weird.”
She glanced at the blobs for a brief second and turned to Maachun with a wide smile. Her hands shot towards Maachun as she braced her body after receiving the blow. Ripopo turned her hands upwards as she shook her head.
“Somehow… this isn’t yours.” Ripopo thought as she shaped her hand around the area with Maachun frozen from her sudden attack.
“It isn’t mine! What are you doing?! It feels weird you trying to do this to me.” Maachun groaned as Ripopo threw a smile.
“You tell me who this is.”
Maachun saw the items and picked them up. They were heavy and molded around her small hands. She wasn’t sure who Ripopo could have thought of but it seemed nice at the time to give it as the usual present. She squeezed them in her grasps before letting it roll off her hands.
“Hmm… There are only a few of us with a feel like this. Have you felt up others?” Maachun asked as Ripopo shook her head.
“I usually don’t but we all seen each other in the shower once in a while. Milky more often in her new bras.” Ripopo said matter-of-factly as Maachun placed her finger upon her chin.
Ripopo grabbed it and turned to the open room. She snickered before running over to show her example and saw how much of the blob was overflowing from the bra. Maachun knew many had a bigger chest but it came to the realization.
“Keicchi?” Maachun muttered.
“Pin pon.” Ripopo uttered.
Maachun grabbed her bra with the items inside when she shot back to Ripopo.
“How would you know the weight though?”
“Yours isn’t that heavy and Nana is probably the heaviest. Keicchi is the next closest one.” She explained as Maachun narrowed her eyes.
“Momo-chan had told me that she has sampled everyone. Nana is the heaviest and Keicchi was next.”
“Ah.” She smiled. “Us?”
“She hated the fact that you don’t like wearing bras and I have a small chest.” Ripopo rolled her eyes. “I’ll nap, wake me up when you are done holding Keicchi.”
The deadpan expression caught Maachun in the awkward spot between continuing to hold them quietly and having the image of Momoka testing out everyone with her hands.
-
Something I've been thinking about for a bit XD
Her eyes turned up to the ceiling with the drops of sweat running down her cheekbone before coming to the pointed edge and dropping to the floor below. Umemoto Izumi had all of this before, after practice, but it was a different experience as the ceiling looked much higher than the studio and it wasn’t the cool breeze of the outside world that was freezing up her body.
“Chiizu~ are you ready?”
The ikemen girl glanced up and shook her head. Her usual shyness came from nerves and it flared up as she saw her date in a bright, pink dress and sandals with a large, thatched hat. Chiizu managed to take a microsecond to look at her before her cheeks started to burn up. She hated her choice in clothing of t-shirt and jeans but it was her standard for outside clothes as she headed to the door and opened it for her partner.
“Thank you.”
Chiizu had a pool of thoughts to consider, most from the elder generation. The closeness wasn’t her forte but she moved into position as she reached out and grabbed her finger.
“Hehehe.”
“Sorry, Naopon.” Chiizu said in a low voice.
“Don’t worry about it. We can head to the bench to talk.” She suggested as Chiizu paced to the area and took a seat as the view of the bright sky had appeared in front of them.
“How… are you doing, today?” Chiizu asked when she felt her arm being hooked by Naopon.
“It’s been great. I was surprised to be asked by you on a date. Wouldn’t Meru and Mashiro be upset at you?”
Meru and Mashiro would be furious. Meru’s weakness was Chiizu’s appearance. Chiizu was usually the embarrassed one but Meru had topped that once she admitted her feelings. Mio was friendly rather than a suitable partner. Meru would fall apart every time they would passed and with Team H it was obvious everyone would tease her about that.
Mashiro was the type to pick on the elder girl. She had every reason to do so. It was not unusual to see Chiizu in her embarrassed state but truthfully it was like the same when it came to her. The general liking was strong but Chiizu had always seen her as a nuisance and friend rather than to ask her to hang with her.
“They would be.” She forced a smile. “I’d like taking pictures so let me take a few of yours by the fountain.”
She hadn’t expect to bring the camera and took out her phone for the unannounced shoot. Chiizu liked the light dress with the nice weather. The nice breeze made the shots beautiful in her eyes with her wide smile coming out in every shot. She came up close and framed all the shots before putting the camera back into her pocket.
“Where do you want to go?” Naopon cooed as her cheeks turned rosy.
Her brain went abuzz. It was obvious that a meal would be out of the question and a walk could do a bit of the start but she remembered Meru being her usual self and walked toward the pond. Chiizu waved her hand and moved toward the edge as the ducks paddled up to the girl.
“Do you like Meru?” She questioned when her head snapped back.
“I do… Just like friends. She wanted to do stuff but if hasn’t been like I have a great feeling for her.” She explained in a heightened tone.
Naopon glanced away as Chiizu began to stare at the vast pond. It was known that many had intimate relationships with each other. She kept tabs on many of them and letting her mind wander had given her time to consider maybe chancing to strike an intimate relationship. She smiled as a touch on her neck brought her back to the reality. Her weight dropped Chiizu to her knees with a laugh escaping from her partner.
“Gomen ne~”
“That’s fine.” Chiizu swept off her knees and stood up.
She noticed how Naopon was being flirty with her and grabbed her hand without noticing the direction she was going and brought her to the shave ice stand that had finished setting up on the hilltop. Chiizu walked up and held up two fingers for her favorite flavor, strawberry. The two watched him carefully cupped the ice into the container and then pour the room-temperature syrup on top before handing it to the two girls.
“Thanks.” Chiizu smiled.
She began to dig into hers as her eyes were on Naopon as she pulled away from her. Her thoughts turn to her as she took a seat under the tree and sat next to her.
“What’s wrong?” Chiizu asked as she saw her shake her head and picked up the first bit of soft ice crystals and placed it into her mouth.
“Nothing’s wrong.” Forcing a smile. “Thanks for this.”
The realization had come to Chiizu that she was the one people would consider more male-like; her short hair, the mannerisms, and how the other girls would attract to her. She didn’t want the attention but she had felt it was warranted with the opportunity. She lifted her left arm and placed her onto her partner’s shoulder.
“I hate you.” She welled up, leaning onto her shoulder. “Mashiro is going to shoot you.”
“Everyone else will too.” Chiizu sighed as she pulled back her arm and continued with the icy treat.
“The thing is… what about Mio?” She breathed.
“I’ll… explain later. She’s nice and…” Chiizu thought when Naopon threw her arm around her neck and brought her ear up to the lips.
“Her chest is huge.”
Chiizu swallowed the ice and coughed at the same time as Naopon clapped her hands in the pleasure of the suffering. It was obvious that she was huge but her thoughts being on Naopon had never expected to feel amused by her teasing unless it was accompanied by Mashiro.
“One day. One day I’ll get you back.” Chiizu smirked as they sat with the melted puddle in a cup.
-
HKT's chibies XD;
Sounds like something they would actually do haha
-
HKT's chibies XD;
Sounds like something they would actually do haha
I've only been writing about 2nd generation for a while... although there is one in about a week and then the other at the end of the month... I may make it interesting to combine such story if I remember to, #beingthewritertoblessnewadults
-
as kuro-san said, i also think chiizu will have a harem :cathappy:
xD
-
as kuro-san said, i also think chiizu will have a harem :cathappy:
xD
well the thing is really Team H is more setup for it than Team K4. Outside of SakuAnna, there's not a lot of group pairings. However, I do find that when I get around to it, it should be interesting. Yuki knows (technically asked) for the pairing and it sounds great enough because it'll work although these small works are just teasers around some real life events. Yeah... I'm working on the usual for another person XD
Also, people can bug me on tumblr: http://kurosawa87.tumblr.com/ (http://kurosawa87.tumblr.com/) Majority is stoopid but in case of forum problems, I'll post here
-
Request
"Eh? Chiizu went on a date!"
The big buzz overwhelmed the ikemen idol. Despite being the shortest among the 2nd generation, she had sparked the interest of many of her peers. Umemoto Izumi had little to say but she crinkled her lips when it was mentioned. It was a sense of pride yet humbled by many.
"How many?" Kojina Yui stood up to her fellow 2nd generation member.
"Three." She stated holding up the same amount.
"That's cool though." She breathed before walking away.
Chiizu watched as she headed to the door. The room quieted down as Chiizu ran out to the hallway. She sped up to catch up to her, shielding her face.
"I'm not crying." Jiina wiped her eyes. "I'm fine anyway."
Seeing her force a smile, Chiizu placed her hand upon her shoulders. The opportunity forced a snicker from her partner. The height difference always entertained the rest of the members but the usual shyness was wiped away from her.
"Madoka. You can ask her..."
Chiizu saw her eyes grew to watermelons. The only name that made the cool beauty of Team H thump was uttered. Jiina's cheeks turned into a faint red as she turned her head slightly.
"Natsu. What about her? She had her first." Jiina explained when a smile came on her partner's face.
"Natsu doesn't have a lock upon her. She's been fickle but they are good friends." Chiizu elaborated. "I know she wouldn't mind."
"You sure? I don't want to..."
Chiizu saw Natsu on her phone coming their way and grabbed her hand as she was dragged to the co-captain.
"Jiina wants to go on a date with Madoka." Chiizu breathed.
"Eh? Really?" Natsu chuckled as Jiina blocked her face.
"Ask her. I know you have a serious crush on her. I'm okay with you going to have a date with Madoka." Natsu grinned as she turned back to her phone.
Jiina ran away from the two as Chiizu began the chase. It was known of Chiizu speed in running away but it was the reminder when Kyappu had asked her. She stopped and decided to see where her fear had driven her.
"Madoka!"
Jiina turned back with Chiizu in front of the first gen beauty.
"Ah there you are." Madoka winked.
"Chiizu!" Jiina cried, falling to her knees.
Her lips turned as she saw the two beauties in front of her. She always knew Jiina had her composure to stand upon but she hadn’t felt the strange feeling. It was unusual to see her crumbled but within her heart, Chiizu felt confident.
"Natsu had told me a while ago that you had a crush." Madoka explained. "Natsu is always matchmaking." Madoka rolled her eyes as she extended her arm.
There was nothing she could say that made the situation worse and felt her hand grabbed by her. "Let's hang out before we decide on it."
Chiizu watched the two walk away as she let out a sigh before turning back to the dressing room for a break in running.
-
ahh~! :luvluv1:
not only chiizu jiina that i requested but also jiimado!! :cathappy:
my top oshis~ :inlove:
thank you kuro-san~
-
ahh~! :luvluv1:
not only chiizu jiina that i requested but also jiimado!! :cathappy:
my top oshis~ :inlove:
thank you kuro-san~
no problem
Here's a preview You know Where~~~~
“Ah Chiizu there you are.”
The ikemen idol glanced up at the voice and seeing she with hands at her hips with the smirk had Umemoto Izumi wondering about what was going to happen next.
The teasing was normal. She hated being called cute. She hated how much her friends had always gotten her riled up. She hated the fact that the one who actually likes her had a severe crush from when they first met. However, she had likened the fact that the team she had been put into had done it to her to make her more aware of her surroundings.
“Hai, Natsu.” She answered when she felt a pat on her head.
“I heard that you have a date with Kyappu tonight…” Natsu pursed her lips together, looking down at the floor. “She has been waiting for a while since you’ve been hanging out with nearly everyone as of late.”
“I know… everyone has a likening towards me.” She forced a smile.
“Because you are quite the charmer.” Natsu slapped the ikemen idol on the shoulder. “Your feelings should be mutual to everyone. It is nice to have someone who can be that person to charm everyone.”
Chiizu glanced down at her bag as Natsu squatted down to look through her stuff. She forced out her hand but the puff of air escaped as the co-captain grabbed a pair of pink underwear. The natural reaction seemed to show quickly but she knew it was only amount to teasing and stood erect instead.
“I think Kyappu would like these.” Natsu said with a slight curve of her lips. “Too bad I can’t see you in these…”
“Eh? What do you mean?” Chiizu reached out and grabbing the underwear from the co-captain’s grasp.
“Nothing. I have other concerns for the moment. I’ll leave you alone with her.” Natsu smirked as she left the room.
Natsu’s words were like a worm that wiggled into her mind. Her birthday was yesterday and they had a simple celebration with the members. The week leading up to it she had imagined Kyappu and Naopon in the pictures. Miotan was etched in her mind and how the chest was the first thing she began to think about. It was Natsu’s lewd looks that questioned what was up for the week.
She shook her head before zipping up the bag and carrying it over to the door. The usually active dressing room was now a quiet shell that made her consider the situation that was coming up and heaved the bag strap onto her shoulder and slowly carried it out to the door where Natsu was sitting with the instigator.
“Ah finally.” Kyappu sighed. “Natsu had been feeding me thoughts.”
“It isn’t what you think.” Natsu grinned. “She’s the one with the lewd considerations for the date. Private booth and yakiniku.”
-
“Ah finally.” Kyappu sighed. “Natsu had been feeding me thoughts.”
“It isn’t what you think.” Natsu grinned. “She’s the one with the lewd considerations for the date. Private booth and yakiniku.”
Lol Chihiro trying to divert the lewdness to natsu :rofl:
I bet both of them are guilty lolol
-
^ They will be I'm hoping you get the next one up XD
Too many for this year alone XD
-
It has been posted also a tumblr link for the people with no access
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31213.msg1332610#new
http://kurosawa87.tumblr.com/post/119080353886/chiizu
-
I added the CS part to expand my horizons although I'm not great at doing it but will try to do so
Many I know won't read this or go into it alot but if you do please do give a feedback :nervous (I know I don't do for others but there are reasons for it)
Anyways someone had asked me to do this as something I thought would be nice because I found her interesting although underutilized in AKB IMHO so I may do so later on for others i.e. Takamina if I have the chance to :nervous
It was not if but when.
Everyone had announced their graduation sooner or later, it was bound to happen. Names could line up the wall that had announced as patiently stood there. I had my choices to decide when. It could have been at the start. I could have done it when I hit the rankings or after not ranking at all. It was holding me back from being who I wanted to be, an idol.
Was there a chance? Sure, I can’t stand out with the others with better quirks. I did feel bad that I wasn’t the one with the best looks or dynamic personalities. They were mostly all show in front of the cameras. I showed little of myself at time to get noticed. However, I earned something that being yourself doesn’t give you star power.
Being behind the piano was my first love. I couldn’t give it up although I cried. It’s hard to leave people you got to know over time. Their eyes welled up when I announced those words. I had told them that it would happen soon. It couldn’t stop me from going further. I had fun but those times were also countered by the tougher times when I had to learn to be a dancer or singer. I had fun because of them.
As I began to sit back to ponder over those years, I would imagine how others had felt when they had to leave. It wasn’t for a person that seemed to grab me although I wouldn’t have admitted it now but the love for classical music had overcome the sensation to prevent me from going further.
There was only one person I truly regret not seeing. Her beauty and elegance rivals many as her piano skills were great. She can be the one to become the piano idol I once wanted but now I feel better not aiming for a piano idol title anymore but to become a pianist.
-
Melon Pan and Love
“Hmm… Nana-chan… what do you think?”
Kojima Makoto heard the question and snapped his head to the speaker. He had many thoughts about Nana-chan. She was strict yet cute. Nana always talked about her homework but she did have fun once in a while with her friends as he remembered. Then, seeing her had melted his heart since the first year of high school.
“She’s pretty but… I’m not sure how’ll she will liken to me.” Makoto admitted under his breath, loosening a button from his shirt. “Not like she’ll take an idiot.”
Agreeing seemed easy for anyone but Makoto. He wanted her in his grasp but somehow to keep himself afloat in the dream, he also heard footsteps toward the roof door and swung open.
“Juro!”
“I guess there’s a rumor that we are the top two for Nana.” He deadpanned. “I won’t lose to you.”
Makoto narrowed his eyes. The thought of him fighting his best friend, childhood friend, brought a chill to his spine. He felt angered more about Nana than at Takahashi Juro. Turning to his friend, the interest seemed to come out of nowhere. His heart died in mid-beat as he tried to comprehend the situation with his thoughts.
“When did you became interested in her?” Makoto asked.
“It was out of thought. She isn’t the type to not go against and she’s been kind to me since I’ve transferred to the class.” Juro explained.
Juro was right. Makoto remembered he went to a rival school before transferring because of the in-school fighting. His mother and Makoto’s mother were neighbors and eventually they grew up near each other. There wasn’t too much into being part of the other school but once he moved into the school, it was bliss that they could be hanging out.
Now, it seemed like a war.
“I can see you don’t want to battle me but it seems inevitable.” Juro showed his dead fish eyes, hinting the smile.
“True. We’ll see each other soon.” Makoto snickered.
To win was the blessing in the world. To lose it be bitter in his mouth. Either way, he felt torn between his friend and the girl of his dreams.
Makoto had let the thoughts maturate in his mind. Winning or losing seemed to only fill his mind. It was difficult to make a conscious decision that he awoke from the trance, glancing at the clock. The night gleamed in through the window as the light breeze blew by his hair.
His mind was set on the impossible. Win.
He awoke an hour earlier than usual to start on his routine. Makoto was off to the first place to get the discarded flowers from the shop and wrapped into a bouquet. The variety of colors looked like a rainbow in his hand as he headed to school in the growing light of the day. Makoto walked up to the gate and glanced at the clock.
6:30. too early for any normal teenager.
It was early enough to smell the fresh melon pan near the school as the stand popped up from the ground as his stomach began its begging. Makoto resisted the temptation. He wanted to wait for it. The stand wouldn’t move but the scent hooked his nose as he walked up and bought for himself.
He turned to find another figure by the gate as he ran back. The dark eyes stared at him with the rainbow bouquet of rejected flowers in hand, flashing a smile at him. He didn’t utter a word but let him in onto the grounds with the treat in hand.
Makoto didn’t hesitate to start on the meal. His stomach was empty since yesterday and having a treat wasn’t the worst of the problems as someone walked up from the gate. Makoto could tell from the strides it was his supposed rival. He tore a piece off as stuffed it into his mouth as he proceeded to go across when his eyes turned to the gate.
Seeing Juro walk by had enough of his thoughts but the explanation had seemed to indulge him as he veered to the gate. His feet took control as he ran to the person as her head peered up from her phone.
“Ah ohayou, Kojima-san.” She greeted.
“Nana… these are for you.” Makoto muttered.
The girl’s eyes lit up brighter than the sun peering over the school. It was warm to see her but his stomach inflated that the next word was “excuse me.” The smile had occupied the mind and starting the weeklong courting as Juro watched the two on that day.
Makoto knew how much he wanted her with every passing day and the days where he was one second late or felt inadequate to match up. Makoto had drawn himself into the internal battle to quit but kept going to at least getting to talk about her day. Nana scolded him that homework was more important than her. Juro being the better student, had won in that respect.
Six days, six battle. Flowers, chocolates, and melon pan had consumed each of their wills and the following week was the final test. Nana was left with the choice as Makoto and Juro exchanged texts to see who had the lead. Their peers did the same, watching from the sidelines, each with their fans.
A fight would have broken out with hot tempered people but they just smiled as they set up the situation on the roof as usual when it came down to the decision. The seventh afternoon after the start of the competition, it was usually down to the person to make the decision. It was a rule among the peers that whoever to decide had had seven school days to make his or her decision.
“I’ll be brief because I need to head to the library… Neither.” Nana smirked as the two turned to each other with confusion.
“Why?! What? Why?” Makoto muttered as Juro echoed the sentiment.
“It is hard but I’ve decided to not take either of you two.” Nana explained. “You guys spent too much thought into the gifts that I had to take it home and dump it because I couldn’t choose.”
“We could do better.” Juro smiled.
“Let’s keep it this way between everyone and the other reason is… Makoto is popular among everyone so picking him will only lead to jealous rage and Juro is only known for transferring here and the slow support group has been warning me about choosing you.”
The two stood frozen as Nana left them to consider her words.
“What do you think?” Makoto turned to his friend.
“Nana must be a good friend to do this to us…” Juro answered.
“I think she knows.”
“Same. Let’s not fight.” Juro extended his hand as Makoto gripped it and pulled him into the hug.
“Unless it’s melon pan.” He whispered before running toward the door and out to the front where the fresh melon pan of the afternoon filled the air.
-
lol, that ending though... XDDD
-
lol, that ending though... XDDD
the problem most of the time is I DON'T DO THESE alot :nervous
People in the know, knows my strengths and majority of the time I wouldn't post in this one so you may never know when i'll do it again :nervous
-
Bromance JuriMako lolol
-
Bromance JuriMako lolol
You know it
Nogi request time... Please kill me for this one as a request XD
“Ah Yumi!” Reika noticed her at the door. “You’re a bit early… can you wait a moment?”
“We’ve seen each other suppin.” She joked, placing the foot on the door. “It isn’t like…”
Reika showed the flustered side as she pushed the stack away from the table and pushed her clothes to the side, creating a space for her friend, Wakatsuki Yumi. She glanced up and noticed how much time she had spent looking for an item that she had forgotten about Yumi’s visit. Reika swallowed her pride and walked to the fridge for the cold tofu she had prepared and placed it upon the cluttered table.
“Is that all?” Yumi glanced down.
“I was busy with cleaning that I forgot.” Reika nervously giggled.
“I see.” Wakatsuki scanned the room. “I think you still have stuff from earlier… let me make something.”
Reika watched her from the couch as the entered the kitchen. She pushed the clutter to build a small mountain toward the other end as she heard a yelp from the visitor. Reika watched as her eyes were rolled up and staring at her before kneeling.
“Nyan!”
“Yumi! Don’t play with me. Aren’t you hurt?” Reika asked as she turned onto her fours.
“Nyan!” Yumi answered, placing the back of her hand upon her forehead.
Reika moved her hand towards the spot when her cupped hand swiped it away. “Don’t worry. I’ll get you something to soothe the pain.”
She turned to the fridge and grabbed the towel from the freezer she kept for headaches to place it upon her head. Reika folded it up to make it small enough as she swiped again but the soothing feeling calmed the woman down.
“Nyan~”
“Why are you a cat? We played this game a while ago.” Reika muttered. “Maybe you got tricked again.”
Reika ran around the cluttered area to find the towel on the floor with Wakatsuki on her side stretched out. She remembered the day they had to do it and had the thought of how tsundere the cat is supposed to play and extended her hand over her body. She reached up towards Reika’s hand as she pulled it away.
Reika drew a smile as the cat seemingly tried to reach up before turning back onto its fours. She walked by rubbing its body by the human, slowing down slightly to assure every bit of its long body had touched Reika. As it curled, the captain swiftly extended her hand, forming it along her body before the cat swung its front toward her. It lowered its front, keeping the eyes towards her.
“I’m sorry…” Reika pressed her hands together. “Forgive me Nyan-san.”
“Nyan?” It tilted its head. “Nyaaan.”
“Food? I can get your food.” Reika smirked, standing up for a can of tuna that sat upon her counter.
She wasn’t certain of anything until the cat rubbed up to her legs. Reika nodded as she gripped the opener and pressed down upon it and turned the handle. Her eyes peered upwards with her tongue pressing up to her lips, sliding back and forth as she got it opened and dumped it into the bowl from the cabinet.
Reika placed it on the floor in front of the cat as she sniffed the meal before digging her face into the bowl. She made a quick glance before walking away from Wakatsuki. The captain made a quick swipe to place her stuff into the room as she felt a presence behind her. The cat ran her body along her legs before stopping in front of Reika’s path.
“Yumi! I need to clean up.” She warned before letting off a smile as she licked her face covered in tuna.
Reika ran to the kitchen and wiped the woman’s face as she flashed a smile to her. She began to imagine it more as a cat than her friend. It cuddled up to her as she moved to the couch and plopped upon her lap.
Stroking its body, the reality had set in that even while she was a cat in her brain. Wakatsuki was still human as it purred. Feeling it settle upon her lap, Reika felt her eyelids grow heavy and turned her body, wrapping her arms around the woman.
“Reika… let go of me.”
“Not yet… I want to hold my cat.” Reika answered.
“Let go!”
The captain released her grip as Wakatsuki rolled off into the clutter. Reika rubbed her eyes as she began her complaints. It seemed brief but her mind couldn’t let go of the dream and grabbed a stack from the ground.
“I had a dream that I was a cat… I ate tuna and purred up to my master. She had to be a friend because she treated me nicely and then I awoke with you holding me.” She sighed.
“I wish it wasn’t a dream…” Reika breathed as she dropped off the stack into the room and returned to grab another set before letting go the thought.
-
Wakachuki the kitty. Kawaii. >w< :heart:
-
Wakachuki the kitty. Kawaii. >w< :heart:
:hip smile:
WMatsui request
She breathed in the recycled air as she glanced around the area filled with computers and the lackluster generic pictures. She didn't like it but it was a job she hoped to get to a better place. Massaging her head, a voice called out for her as her head popped up.
"Matsui, patient in 342 has been placed in your care. She says she knows you..."
Matsui Jurina tilted her head to the side. Knowledge of a person was rare in her air especially in a place like this. The first rule was to not know the patients by heart. It'll only deeply disappoint you.
Then again, she wasn't vocal around her cohorts either. Only the recruiter knew where she came from and only gone by the name, Center.
Center had ventured from the halls of Majijo to the recruitment of a health center which became a small hospital. She wasn't certain to what brought her here but it seemed great at the time when she left the school.
She gained the notoriety of being one of the toughest in the school but it ended when she had escaped it after the wars and brought in for safety. Center was trained under the helpful eyes of other Majijo alumni and when placed onto the floor, she had to use Jurina as an alias.
“What’s the patient’s name in 342?” Jurina asked.
“She said Gekikara… Is she a Majijo student?” The other nurse asked as the name rang in her head.
Jurina remembered that name as she passed by the school often. She was one of the queens with a mean spirit hung towards her. Gekikara was the animal protection of Yuko and fought fiercely with the one called Atsuko. Her change was dynamic in the return the next year. Jurina pondered why using Gekikara again to come into the clinic and ran to the room 342 as the faint smell of the breeze had hit her.
“Center… Is that you?” Gekikara called.
“You’ve come here… why?” Center asked.
“I’ve turned into Gekikara. The thirst seems unbearable. Can you help?”
Jurina heard the plea but only pulled it back a bit as she saw the snow-white skin. Her long, black hair flowed in the gentle breeze as she turned with the red running down from the corner of her lip. It had been a while since her fists had been prepared for battle but turning them into weapons was pleasing.
“Fighting won’t resolve the problem.” She said to the woman as she let out a laugh.
“Center how can you be naïve to ask for a fight?” She scoffed.
Jurina didn’t like being called by her Majijo name and shook her head as the woman fell back onto the bed. Removing the blanket, she saw the fresh wound under her shirt. Jurina called the doctor but hearing the machine, it was quick to see her expire as the red pool had built onto the bed. The doctor rushed in and noticed the red spot on the sheet. Jurina glanced as she pressed up to her lukewarm cheek.
The nurse tapped her on the shoulder and pointed to the letter to the side. Jurina gripped it and ran out to the hallway before opening it up.
Center…
This is my last good bye. I’ve grown impatient over my care and turned back to my old self beating up people senseless and having the taste of blood in my mouth. I’ve come back with a plea of accepting the responsibility of my remains. Everything will come in your favor when I perish.
It’ll be over the same way too…
Gekikara
The faint smell came into her body as Jurina dropped to the floor, grasping her throat as she only had remembered that they was no place for her to perish to except to the earth that had created them.
-
Time
“Hello…”
It had been the weird occasion where she had to greet someone but seeing her was a relief across the room. Shibuya Nagisa rarely dealt with wallflowers but she had the urge to ask. Turning her back to the wall, she saw her turn her eyes away. The awkwardness of the situation would have made her run away but gripping the female’s finger, she dragged her out of the party and out into the open garden.
“What’s your name?” Nagisa asked, watching her turn her head. “Shy…”
“It’s Ryoha.” She mouthed.
“Hmm… I didn’t catch that.” Nagisa leaned in.
“It’s Ryoha.” The girl said in a stressed voice. “I was at the party because a friend had invited me.”
Nagisa nodded to her as she let her feet dictate the path as the darkened sky was glittered with the dots brightly shining. She felt the warm being grow close and gripped her hand. Glancing down the interlocked fingers, she noticed her head leaning over to her shoulder.
“Where is she?” Nagisa pondered.
“She probably went with a boy and forgot about me…” Ryoha sighed. “I have her ticket home though.”
“I see.” Nagisa confirmed. “The boys must have hit on you, right?”
She saw her head move side to side. Nagisa grew concerned that they had either rejected her or stood far away that she seemed unapproachable. Her thoughts seemed to echo within her mind as she felt the grip grow harder within her grasp.
“You’re quire shy and eerily quiet.” Nagisa snickered.
“It’s the best way to have others understand me. I rarely talk a lot but it shows my personality towards others.” Ryoha calmly explained. “Also it is because I like to be around girls.”
Nagisa nodded as she glanced up again. She turned to see Ryoha’s eyes glimmer under the bright moonlight. Her lips reflected off that as Nagisa moved her finger over the lush area. Ryoha switched her attention to Nagisa as her arms drew closer to the warm body.
“Affectionate.” Nagisa commented.
“I like you already.” Ryoha smiled.
“Lucky I found you here. Where are you originally from?” Nagisa tilted her head with inquiry.
“Nagoya. You?” Ryoha answered.
“Osaka.”
Nagisa felt her chest expand quickly as she felt her head upon breastbone. Nagisa moved her arms slowly around Ryoha, holding her closer when she felt the sudden spark within her mind and moved in quick upon her lips. The brief brush of her full lips had brought her back from the thoughts of before. Nagisa took a step back as Ryoha turned her head.
“Sorry…” Ryoha sighed as her feet took off.
Nagisa jolted and managed to grip her hand. Her heart thumped within the cavity as she glared into the eyes again. She never saw the width and innocence of her eyes that created such a moment before moving up again, pressing up to the lips and halted her breathing before gasping out, having Ryoha fall into her arms.
She never forgot that moment that started her relationship with Ryoha.
Nagisa couldn’t hide the smile after that. She felt refreshed from the trouble that she had been through and seeing Ryoha had brought a moment of bliss. In addition, it was a friendship that could bloom at any time as Nagisa had seemingly work around Ryoha’s temperament issues.
The change had been noticed by one other person, her roommate from Osaka, Yabushita Shu. Shu felt glad that the move from Osaka to Tokyo had brought Nagisa happiness. Despite the happiness, she saw her less often and seeing a smile had made the kusogaki from Osaka happy. Shu had gone through Nagisa’s concern about the move when she decided to take her. It was perfect because it was out of Nagisa’s comfort zone and having another person from the same place had made it comforting for Shu.
Shu had the bad dreams that Nagisa would comfort her until she went back to sleep. She managed to make it back before curfew but she had grown weary of seeing her with Ryoha. Her chest felt the combination of rage and jealousy that seemed to make the ticking time bomb, defusing it quickly when Nagisa came back with her stories.
However, Nagisa gripped the girl’s hand and kissed Shu on the cheek. Shu felt her cheeks burn on the place she was kissed. It hurt but she had accepted whatever was needed from her. It felt comforting but guilty that she was doing that to both of them.
Shu grew hesitant but she had to make sure that Nagisa knew about it sooner. She saw her walk in and take to her bed as the dusty shoes were placed aside and Shu walked towards her bed, placing her hand upon her lap.
“You like Ryoha, right?” Shu said in a soft voice. “What about me?”
Nagisa turned her eyes. Shu wanted the arrow through her heart quickly before feeling her weight taken aback and having her eyes upon her. Shu swore someone other than Nagisa had seemed to come and clamp her down but her lips came closer and brushed by them. The guilt rushed into her mind and reminded herself about Ryoha as she braced her arms against her.
“Ryoha?” Shu muttered.
“What about her?” Nagisa narrowed her eyes towards Shu.
“You’re cheating on her!” Shu remarked.
“No I’m not.” Nagisa retorted. “I’m just playing with you.”
Shu made her hand in a fist and rolled off the bed, landing on her feet. Her fist instantly became like lava rock. She felt her mind cloud up for the instant before having Nagisa grabbing her shoulders.
“I’m just kidding with you.” Nagisa smiled.
“Why? You talked about Ryoha so much…” Shu grunted.
“I love her but I love you too Shu. I was waiting for the day for you to confess. I remembered the time where you started to talk about prepping yourself for this day. It finally came and I wanted to congratulate you for that.” Nagisa elaborated, placing her hand on her arm.
“I was sleep talking?” Shu questioned, seeing the firm nod from her roommate.
Loosening up her fist, Shu had glanced out, feeling the arms around her waist as her breath swayed by her hair. She liked Nagisa for a while and hearing the stories had made her angry that she couldn’t admit it but hearing Nagisa had brought an issue. Shu swallowed the pride she had in her happiness and swung around.
“Choose!” Shu growled.
“What do you mean?” Nagisa questioned.
“Choose between me and her. You can’t have both of us.” Shu cried.
“You are only making it hard for me.” Nagisa explained.
“I can always move out.” Shu warned, grabbing the bag. “I rather hear the truth than to be played like how you did it.”
“If that’s the case… I’ll call Ryoha.” Nagisa stared at Shu as she took out the phone.
Everything rushed back quickly for Shu but she knew in any case that if the truth had come out, she had no pity for Nagisa but doubt it could stand. Shu waited for the call and got what was warranted before Nagisa hung up. She stepped outside, keeping the door open as Shu sat with her hands between her legs, cupping them together murmuring out the prayer.
Ryoha came in before her roommate and she plopped onto the bed. Shu staring down the affection of her roommate had thought of everything that could have gone wrong in her mind. It wasn’t about winning anymore it was Nagisa being truthful.
“I have to confess that I like Shu, my roommate.” Nagisa started. “She’s been with me throughout this journey and I couldn’t lie to her about that.”
Ryoha nodded blankly at Nagisa. “We kissed too.”
She nodded again lowering her eyes. Nagisa stood between the two and closed her eyes with the thoughts in her mind when Ryoha reached out and gripped her hand. Shu felt her heart drop into her stomach. She didn’t feel like leaving as so much as just rolling up into a ball. Shu walked out of the room before Nagisa managed to snag her from hitting the elevator button.
Her tears came naturally. Frustration had taken over as Nagisa threw her arms around the roommate. Nagisa saw Ryoha stare at her as she comforted the girl. The questions came quickly as the tears had soaked up her shirt when she lifted Shu’s face up.
“You’ve been there for me. I’m here for you. I want us to stay friends and whatever you want to do, you can make it now.” Nagisa breathed.
“I’ll be back.” Shu whined. “I’ll still hold this feeling for you. I won’t lose.”
Nagisa released the kusogaki as she wiped the tears from her eyes. She knew Shu would fight regardless of the situation but the passion she had shown had given Nagisa that different perspective of her roommate with the situation relieved for the time being.
-
Me and Kuro's collabo
-------------------------------------------
"Get over her!"
The words stunned a one Tano Yuka. Her throat went dry as a reply would be quick from her mouth but the voice was right, she had to get over her. Tanochan climbed over the block and felt the ocean breeze flowing through the air. The saltine taste entered her mouth as she peered to the ocean.
"Tanochan! Let's get to the beach already." Her partner called out as she was a few steps down the steep pathway.
"Hold up Hillary!" Tanochan called as she proceeded down with the thought still heavy in her mind.
Her steps weighed down carefully, keeping her momentum back until she reached the shifting sand beneath her feet. Yuka glanced out to the aquamarine scene in front of her as Hillary pulled off her shirt to her orange top.
Her eyes immediately went to her chest. The American genes showed with her curves as Yuka lifted her feet and pounded towards her dropping the bag beside her friend.
"I'll jump into the ocean and tell you how it feels. Sticking her tongue out at Yuka as she slowly peeled off the shirt and placed it on top of the bag.
Taking the thick towel from the bag, she placed it down, and moved the umbrella over it as she laid under it.
Her fingers traced her midsection, feeling etches in her body. Yuka wondered away as she tried to consolidate her thoughts. She knew how it was between them. Swallowing the pill was tough but being told stung realizing the situation.
Phasing from her mind was the slow casualty of her heart breaking. It didn't have to be that way but she wanted her to take the relationship a bit further. Yuka took a deep breath, hearing the crack of her heart lengthen.
"God stop thinking of her." The voice struck her as her glassy eyes opened to the mass over her.
"Stop putting your chest in front of me!" Tano retorted, pushing them away as the sizzling sun spread over the beach.
Yuka knew she had to put the moment behind her as she shimmied out of the shorts and ran down to the shore. Her feet began to clump up the sand before slamming into the water's surface. She saw the crab before pulled her head up and turned into her butt, looking out into the ocean.
"It is quite cool out here." Yuka sighed at the clear, blue sky.
Taking the deep breath of the mist, she felt the water level changing along her midsection. To not think of her name had been relieving. Hillary splashed up to her and took a seat next to her.
"Lucky I got you here." She elbowed the female.
"Not like I had anything to do..." She sighed. "I had to get out.
"Like two weeks ago." Hillary retorted.
Tano slowly nodded. It was the time since she was denied by her crush. It wasn't easy to confess but coming out was the best thing she could have felt, better if it was an acceptance. The cool water drained the stress from her body as she laid back into the wet sand, knowing the change in the tides.
"It is cool to have you here though..." Hillary spoke out.
"I enjoy it although I'm not over her." Tano confessed. "I probably won't until school starts again."
She knew it was hopeless to continue the trek. Tano had seen her with another girl. She contemplated over her actions but left it in her hands to only see her be defeated. Tano quickly shook it from her mind and glanced up again.
"I'm going to get something to drink." Hillary informed her. "Want something?"
Yuka shook her head. She wondered if her body could float with the sun beaming onto her. She lifted her head off the sand and turned over, taking a deep breathed before feeling the salt brushing by her body. It felt like forever when she felt something pull her out and landed into the beach.
"She isn't drowning!" The voice called as they pulled the female aside.
Yuka opened her eyes with the light striking her body as she sat up and saw a bunch of people around her. Her heart stopped as they slowly went away leaving a trio staring at her.
"Gomen ne." She said with a toothy smile.
"Mou Mako-chan~" the other girl growled. "I told you she wasn't drowning."
"Right!" The third girl agreed as the female called Mako lowered her head into her shoulders.
"That's fine. I was just floating for the sake of floating." Yuka laughed it off.
"I thought you were drowning... At least you're fine." Mako smiled.
"Thanks Mako-chan for being concerned." Yuka grinned, touching her shoulder.
"Are you here alone though?" Mako asked.
"My friend actually went to get a drink..." Yuka pointed toward the shack as she saw Hillary bouncing in the sand as she ventured across the hot terrain.
"That's nice of her." Mako tilted her head with a smile. "You guys can join us."
Yuka watched the other two trail away from Mako as she shrugged towards her. Mako turned her head, watching the two. Yuka waved her hand towards her as Mako followed them with Hillary stopping before Yuka as the sand flew against the woman's shins.
"What did I miss?" She asked Yuka.
"Just someone saving me from drowning." Yuka scoffed. "Actually the girl in the black bikini thought I was drowning..."
Hillary turned toward the towel and walked back as Yuka returned to the water. Her mind thought about the incident and laughed. She would have made a fool of herself if she had noticed someone face down. In a way, panicked even more but lucky for Mako in saving her.
Walking into the water, she got to her waist and turned onto her back. Staring at the sun, she hadn't known what was happening but her face had been left as a memory with her heart slowly coming to a calm murmur.
She processed the situation and felt her chest ache realizing what had happened. Mako was a savior to take away the memory and created a new capsule within her mind. It felt sickening. It felt awkward. Tano needed to know more about her.
It had passed her that maybe it was an opportunity as she waded in the direction where she saw the two in the water and paced over. Her arms shot forward and paddled quickly when she saw the female in the black bikini as she stopped to see the other two throwing the sea water at each other.
"Hey. You were the one Mako saved." The wide-eyed girl pointed out. "Sorry we should introduce ourselves, I'm Nana and this is Miki."
"Nice to meet you." Tano bowed, splashing the water towards them with a bow.
"I guess you want to speak to Mako..." Nana pulled her eyes towards the beach. "She's a bit loopy but she's quite nice."
Yuka hearing that about her was surprised by it. She couldn't be that idiotic to see a person floating to grab them. It was alertness to Tano's mind as she walked up with the sand clamping up to her swollen feet as she looked down towards her.
"Konnichi wa!" Greeting the female as she glanced up with an otter-like impression.
"Ah..." She called. "I forgot your name."
"I'm Tano Yuka... I never formally introduced myself." Tano laughed. "Mako-chan..."
"Kojima Mako." She spat. "It is nice to meet you Yuka."
Tano pointed to the space on the towel as Mako presented it to her, taking a seat as they looked out to the horizon.
"I felt a bit nervous." Mako laughed.
"Why?" Tano questioned.
"I never seen a person floating like that and I thought to panic but I ran over and grabbed you. It was instinct." Mako explained as she felt something touching her hand.
"Sorry. I wanted to hear the story better." Tano laughed.
Her heart began to bang within her cavity. She began to scan through everything within her mind. It was too perfect and feeling like butter on a hot pan was becoming too much.
"It was something I hadn't done. Nana and Miki scolded me for doing that. I'm sorry though..." Mako apologized as Tano flashed a smile.
"If you were a boy... I'd kiss you." Tano grinned.
"Surely!" Mako smiled before feeling her weight being taken back to the towel.
Tano let the situation take over. Her soft lips were addicting. She didn't let a breath out until she felt comforted that the deed had been completed. Opening her eyes, Mako stared with her beady eyes.
"Well?" Tano poked the midsection.
"Sugoi! I can't say anything." Mako panicked as she felt Tano's finger intertwined with hers. "I'm not a boy."
"It doesn't matter... you saved me right?" Tano showed the bright expression as Mako nodded profusely.
"I... actually wanted to know something." Mako recalled.
Tano leaned in. Her eyes locked up with Mako as she saw the quivering lips of the female in front of her.
“Is it weird to actually like women? I think it is okay.” Mako sighed as Tano gripped Mako’s chin.
“Let me have your number.” Tano smiled as Mako grabbed her phone and listened to Tano’s number and beeped her. “I’ll give you a call. I need to head back for my friend.”
Tano ran back across the beach with her heart coming to a standstill. The immediate thought was to realize the week ahead although she blocked it when she ran to the towel and jumped onto her side. Keeping a smile on her face, she grew anxious as Hillary had placed her hand on top of the female’s body.
“Shall we have lunch?” Hillary asked. “Or is the girl on your mind?”
“Sure. I’ll have dinner with her.” Yuka stuck her tongue out toward Hillary as they rolled up the towel and shoved it into the bags.
They walked to the outside shower to rinse off before entering into the vast area with tables. Hillary was quick to point out the guys around them as Tano scanned around before a menu was presented in front of them. She glanced at the specials and took the first one as Hillary was looking through as she saw the beach. Being in Mako’s arms was a dream. She had imagined if their first exchange was the breath of life as her mind wandered off.
“Earth to Yuka!” Hillary called out. “That’s your order right?”
She nodded to the seafood salad as she picked up the fork and moved the pieces of seafood around, getting to the eclectic choice of greens with chopped up seaweed. Yuka drove the utensil through and shoved it into her mouth as she turned to Hillary’s tanned skin. Tano felt the slight warmth while chewing on the mass. She had the thoughts in her mind bunch up before swallowing it whole.
“I think your mind is fully on her.” Hillary said between bites.
“You can tell~” Yuka gave off the toothy grin. “I feel horrible about it.”
“What about Tomu?” She questioned as Tano’s eyes shot straight at her.
“I can let that pass…” Tano stated, stuffing another mass of salad into her mouth.
She had to let the thought pass. Tomu was now a distant future but wanted to keep the friendship between them. Gnawing within the bite, Tano couldn’t pass up the thought. Was it hard to forget what had happened? Would Tomu forgive her? The questions forced her to push the bowl away as she searched her bag for her wallet and paid for it as she approached the entrance.
[Hey Mako-chan]
She typed it out quickly onto her phone. Yuka exhaled out into the thick air as she felt the vibration in her hands.
[Hey Yuka-chan! Whatcha up to]
Scanning the message, she wanted to write that she had lost her appetite from her friend bringing up her mistake. Her heart pounded, gripping the phone before typing out the message.
[Just have a late afternoon meal… What about you?]
She felt the fingers brush by her skin as they headed up the stairs and sat at the bus stop when she heard the vibration on the stone seat.
[Same here… Nana brought us to a nice place by her summer house… It seems rather bothersome to be between two people.]
The text struck her hard. She had done all this to forget about her and now she was away. Tano glanced to Hillary before seeing a smile on her face.
“You’re a dummy.” Hillary pointed out as her words pierced like an arrow.
“I know!” Yuka admitted, turning to her phone.
[I want to see you. It is actually my last day before I return to school.]
[Same here… Meet me at the beach.]
Tano felt the warmth come back to her face. Hillary nodded as Tano ran down to the sand as she saw the figure coming her way as they reached upon the shore. Her chest inflated greatly as she saw Mako’s eyes. Her thoughts were gone when she felt the lips again. It was new for her to feel the effort placed toward something and let it go in one strong embrace.
“Keep in touch…” Tano whispered.
“I will… we’ll see each other soon. I won’t forget.”
The last words seemed like a memory but it wasn’t long to see Mako’s smile again. School may have prevented from always but periodically was just as great.
----
Mako didn’t have time to break up Nana and Miki’s argument. As usual, she knew those two were polar opposites, and they would go on for who knows how long until they finally settle down. But Mako had more important things to do. She had to go see that girl, one last time, before her summer ends.
She walked along the sand as she approached the girl. She saw her looking out at the ocean, humming something. She looked at peace with the world, that she had no worries.
“Yuka-chan…”
Tano turned to look at her.
“Hey.”
“Hey…”
“It’s nice out here, isn’t it? I love when it gets like this.”
“Un.”
She looked at Mako. “What’s wrong? You don’t seem like your cheery self.”
“Sorry… I was thinking about today.”
“What about it?”
“Just… I had fun. I’m glad I got to meet you… and I hope… we can still be friends.”
“Of course. I’ll always do my best to keep in touch.”
The two looked at each other and smiled.
“Also... what you asked earlier, about liking women… I also wanted to ask…”
“Eh?”
“Have you ever… kissed a woman before?”
Mako blushed. “Have you?”
“Once. Yes.”
Mako shook her head.
“I’ve never… but I guess... I was always curious as to how it felt.”
At that moment, Tano leaned forward and surprised Mako with a kiss on the lips.
----
The scent of her breath inhaled into Yuka’s lungs. She had left her mindset about having Mako within her grasp. It seemed like a dream that she had forgotten what had happened the previous semester. She had something to look forward to.
Grabbing her hand, she could feel everything go cold as she glanced into her eyes. The summer heat couldn’t resolve the passion as the waves crashed into them to end a day that seemed too perfect.
-
A TanoMako Fic this is REALLY RARE!!!!!! Why you make me ship those which don't have alot of fic one :cry: :cry:
-
Just as I had forgotten about this ship you make me remember and love them all over again the gifs on tumblr are too much and now because the fics are rare I have to wait until another I love this couple and this was great please make more in the future
can I request another tanomako please them being a couple already and having a fight then nana and miki trying to get them to make up in funny ways ending fluffy?
-
Thnx to Ruka for the collab :hip smile:
It was an interesting aspect to bring up and tried it out although we'll see how the others will go :nervous
Antonio had the sense to remember everything.
All her wins. All the defeats. Two people to be exact.
The first one she remembered stung. It was the reason behind her change. Antonio had gotten her name because of her chin. It was also the reason why people never could defeat her in fights. Her iron chin.
She remembered the first fight. Her fist had been like a rock when it came like a cannon against a boy that had touched her. The rest of the group came by his side and charged. One boy after the other sent their best strike only to feel the meteoric fist burn through their bodies. Falling like a star, they came and dropped to the moist soil.
Antonio felt invincible.
Then, the fateful day of meeting a girl named Haruka. Antonio hadn’t crossed paths with the girl until seeing her and had asked if she needed a friend. Her no response hadn’t bothered her until she was harassed by a group and Antonio had leapt in to save her but she took them down like trees. Her eyes possessed power that she had a feel for an opponent.
Antonio fell as quickly as those boys, feeling the ground with her hands. She stood up, closing her fist as the body had asked and received her answer swiftly, touching the ground. The people around her had called her Salt and remembering her name had stung her.
Antonio moved and created her group with meeting Coby by chance. The gradual increase of their group had ruled over the school and taken over the other schools. Majisuka was the last pillar and led by the name, she grew angry but time had also given her knowledge. Patiently, she wanted the fight with Salt once again.
As she waited, she grew anxious of the situation and then hearing Coby’s interference cost her the match but seeing the transfer student only gave her motivation. Falling to her was inexcusable and seeing Salt from below made her sick but also gave her a chance to reflect.
Touching the corner of her lips, Antonio watched from her perch for another chance. She wanted the revenge on the two losses but one was bitter than the other.
-
“Where are you taking me?” She asked only to feel the touch of a hand guiding her to a spot. “Fuuchan! Tell me!”
“Stop here and take off the blindfold.” The voice instructed.
The smell soothed her concerns as the sound of a scream made her heart jump up when the car flew passed by her. Shiroma Miru couldn’t hide the grin, turning her head to see her in a uniform with the short, brown hair. Her heart jumped out from her chest. Her lips quivered with her eyes giving a blank stare.
“Why?” She uttered.
“I wanted to have a little fun.” Fuuchan responded with her hands in her pocket. “Doesn’t it appear fun?”
Her eyes turned away. She knew the answer and talking to Fuuchan often had made it obviously in front of her. She had let the question maturate when she felt a tug of her arm. Her feet followed the girl to the line as the firm grip made her heart race. Miru wiped her forehead with her hand as she turned away.
“Don’t you want this?” Fuuchan asked, batting her eyes.
“Yes. No. I mean yes to this. But no to…” Miru struggled before pulling her hand away.
She flew off in the other direction as Fuuchan followed her until she gripped the fence and turned back. “It’s hard to consider an answer when you do this.”
“I know~” Fuuchan smirked.
“Turn back to a girl then!” Miru cried.
“No! I want to do this.” Fuuchan grabbed her hand and dragged her back into the line.
Miru battled her thoughts, trying to be convinced it was wrong to see this. It was a dream to have it as the adrenaline pumped as they drew closer before realizing they were strapped into the seat. She had her emotions checked for once as the hand gripped firmly with Fuuchan.
“Ready?” Fuuchan asked.
“Noooo.” Miru uttered as the cart started to move.
She heard the gears cranking around her as the scenery expanded beyond the dark overcast skies. Miru closed her eyes briefly, letting the moment come to her. Her body shifted back to the seat as the gears struggled to bring the weight up. Miru felt her heart drum within her chest as she finally turned to see Fuuchan. The beating halted as the image froze as her eyes locked onto her.
She swallowed the bitterness. The truth had been in front of her as she let her hand be crushed by Fuuchan when they saw the blue sky in front of them. Miru turned to the side and flashed a smile with the momentum taking them into an accelerating decline before two pinhead turns and slowly moving into the entrance.
“Wasn’t that fun?” Fuuchan smirked.
“I hated that.” Miru whined.
Fuuchan nodded as she escorted Miru out but within her mind, she was gleaming from ear to ear realizing a partial part of her dream date had come true. The image of the cute Fuuchan distracted her from the ikemen-looking one and sighed as they were led out from the ride.
-
kyaaaaah~~
FUUMIRU!
:wigglypanda: :wigglypanda: :wigglypanda:
-
HA! How come Mirurun hated it?!? It was really cute, Matth- Kuroooooooooooooooooooooooooo! :lol: XD
-
kyaaaaah~~
FUUMIRU!
:wigglypanda: :wigglypanda: :wigglypanda:
Yesh
HA! How come Mirurun hated it?!? It was really cute, Matth- Kuroooooooooooooooooooooooooo! :lol: XD
I think being swooned isn't the best qualities for her XD
Another FuuMiru~
Yagura Fuuko glanced around in her seat as she tapped her fingers on the seat arms as the people were slowly filing in when her eyes peered up to the exasperated female.
“Gomen ne Fuuchan.” She breathed. “I got caught up with a talk with Sayanee that I forgot about the trip out to Tokyo.”
Fuuchan grinned at her words as she let her partner to the window seat in the reserved car as Fuuchan watched her shift the seat into a reclined position.
“You could have contacted me if you were going to be late Miru-chan.” She said matter of factly as the younger girl rolled her eyes.
“When Sayanee talks, she means business and to face that chin is hard enough too.” Miru pointed out.
“Anyways… What are we doing in Tokyo?” Fuuchan asked, tilting her head.
“Silver week sales I guess…” Mirurun laughed.
“You just wanted to me be with you so the rest couldn’t say that you went shopping?” Fuuchan concluded.
The girl nodded. Fuuchan knew the clueless one had always had driven a bit of secrecy between them. It was a ploy to get closer to Fuuchan and it worked most times than not. She couldn’t get out of her ticket and the announcement came blaring over before the train moved forward.
Fuuchan liked the Shinkansen. It usually didn’t possess any problems and with the schedule as a concurrent member in AKB, the convenience was always present but certain times she had to hide under the sheath of fans.
She picked out the water bottle from her bag before seeing her passed out in the seat. Fuuchan let out a snicker before clicking a picture of the girl with her mouth open and tongue hanging out. She sent it to a few members for the entertainment. Fuuko opened the bottle and took a sip as the speed made her relaxed.
Toying with the phone, many had the similar reaction of seeing Miru passed out in her seat. She placed it to the side as the comfort of her seat had made it easy to consider the usual course unless she hadn’t had food. Closing her eyes, Fuuchan knew in time she would awake before the stop at Tokyo station.
“Nee~ Fuuchan.” The voice spoke as she shot up in her seat. “We are near Tokyo station.”
She rubbed her eyes, seeing the partial view from the open part of the blinds before she felt Miru pat her hands.
“What was that for?” Fuuchan pondered.
“Your hands were bad. They were rubbing my chest.” Mirurun smirked.
“Kuso! I didn’t do that. Don’t play off the pervert status with you.” Fuuchan growled.
“I have a video to prove it.” Miru pointed to her phone as the angle was difficult to recognize the hands but hearing the murmuring had given the elder female a lump in her throat.
“You sent to others?” She questioned as Miru nodded.
“Reinyan said that when I turn eighteen she’ll probably do the same.” Miru pouted. “Is everyone going to molest my chest?”
Fuuchan turned away quickly. The answer was beyond her imagination as Miru’s begging only brought a bigger grin onto Fuuchan’s face as the got off and took the next train to Harajuku.
-
Chihiro glanced around her surroundings, holding the umbrella in hand as she could hear the light trickle striking the vinyl material. She rested her sight when the voice struck her.
“Gomen ne Chiichan.” She breathed, bowing to the elder woman. “I woke up late.”
“I see.” Chihiro nodded. “What were you doing?”
The younger female turned her head. Seeing the embarrassment growing on her face, Chihiro offered shelter as she turned to the elder woman.
“I had a date.” She said.
“That’s nice Aoi.” Chihiro smiled. “What’s the name?”
Chihiro watched her held her cheeks. The cheeks were busting of red as she led the path to the crosswalk. She had seen her chase boys because of her nature but the boys resisted her because she was among the elite in status as Chihiro had reminded herself.
“Madoka.” Aoi blurted. “You thought it was a boy.”
Chihiro slimmed her face, hearing the name. She didn’t know a Madoka but it had shocked her that a girl’s name had popped up. Crossing the street, Aoi continued to keep her blushing at a maximum.
“She had asked if I had dinner but I had ate just when she approached me so we got milk tea instead. Madoka is quite silent but she loosened up when she tried to toy with my face. She kept teasing me that I had boys chasing me. It wasn’t the case, right? Then as I tried to recover I felt a warmth. My heart wanted to burst. Madoka gave me my first kiss. Isn’t that amazing?!?!”
“You surely had Madoka’s heart.” Chihiro stated.
“She came from nowhere and she was telling me if she should start picking me up from school. I’m not sure…” Aoi blurted.
“Well I wouldn’t mind meeting her.” Chihiro smiled.
“It’s so embarrassing to see me like this. I can’t believe Madoka just came up.”
Chihiro nodded as her eyes turned to person across the street and flashed a smile. She mouthed the name before turning back to Aoi. Her cheeks grew warm.
“Did you see somebody you like?” Aoi asked.
“Yeah but it will be another story to tell.” Chihiro grinned pointing to the house.
“Mou~ you are no fun.” Aoi inflated her cheeks. “Well then I’ll see you tomorrow.”
Chihiro waved as a hand came upon her shoulder.
“Madoka surely got her riled up.” The voice said.
“I swear if you keep helping her out Natsu, it’ll only break her heart.” Chihiro snarled.
“Don’t worry. Madoka felt nervous but she understood her feelings.” Natsu confirmed, clasping her hand. “How about tea?”
“Why not? Maybe you can be romantic for once.” Chihiro winked as Natsu dragged her partner away from the house.
-
So this is actually ChiiNatsu and AoMado lol
-
The FuuMiru was so awesome, I literally LMAO-ed. XD
And the ChiAo got me. Darn it. XD
-
So this is actually ChiiNatsu and AoMado lol
Yes...
The FuuMiru was so awesome, I literally LMAO-ed. XD
And the ChiAo got me. Darn it. XD
lol that's how things are
for those who are interested... I do have a tumblr where I put other fics that wouldn't fit here and out to a captive audience so..
http://kurosawa87.tumblr.com/post/131642174796/fuumiru-bday
-
request
The temptation seemed to come often for Kojima Mako. She had seesawed over the scenarios although she knew where she stood among the group. Mako seemed to hold everyone back because she was a bit slow but always careful in what she had to do for everyone. The lumps would slowly shrink before seeing her again and grown an extra one to prevent from speaking to her.
It settled as a seed on most days and on others it bloomed into a flower. The flower days brought out the bold Mako and would talk to others but hesitantly turn into a sheep when it came to her. The person who had imagined the result was Nishino Miki. Miki had watched the incidents over and over again but she grew frustrated that one side had been not forward with the feelings.
“Mako-chan!” Miki roared. “Tell Nana-chan how you feel!”
Mako shot her head up seeing Miki in front of her. “You know how it is with me and her. She also has a boyfriend…”
“At least tell her how you feel. It’s been a few months since you’ve had those feelings. It’s the reason why she has a boyfriend.” Miki scolded.
Mako counted with her fingers since that time at the beach. Mako had stood in the water when a wave came and took Nana by her backside. Mako remembered diving into the water, murky in her sight, before finding a dark spot in the water. Spearing through the water, she grabbed the spot and pulled her to shore. Mako had her instincts in check and tasting the salt on the lips was the final straw as Nana shot up from the sand.
Mako peered down and waved Miki to get a towel for her. Wrapping Nana up, she turned her head away. In the rush, Mako hadn’t seen it before but it was the responsibility to carry her back to the bench and let her catch her breath away from the group. Mako saw her eyes and Nana pulled her close. She wasn’t certain over anything but it started the affair with the thoughts of having her as a girlfriend.
She had the fight between the two thoughts for the night but seeing Nana with the guy the next day had brought everything back into perspective. Questions filled her mind until she began the struggle to keep it in with Miki catching the hint. Mako knew that it came down to the aspect of fighting what was being seen and how Nana actually felt.
“If that’s the reason, why’s she happy then?” Mako replied back loudly.
“Meet me at the café in the afternoon and I’ll explain why.” Miki retorted as she walked off.
Miki thought about the café a while back as she walked off. She laughed at the idea having her two friends together would be fun especially she had known both for a while but never seemed to meet each other until the fateful day. Miki recalled the kakkoi scene on the beach and the main reason to Mako calling for the towel. She always thought if Mako had been a boy, the towel call would have been seconds later than it should have but Miki had teased Nana about her chest.
The sting of the slap still lingered when she had mentioned it as Nana had seen Miki with her head turned toward the library.
“Heading in for studying?” Nana asked.
“No… actually I thought we could hang out and be away from the boyfriend…” Miki pondered as Nana tilted her head. “Is something wrong?”
“No… well… we just broke up. I was serious in studying when he wanted to have fun. It seems weird but am I too serious sometimes?” Nana explained, keeping her eyes away from Miki.
“All the time!” She answered, followed by a swipe of Nana’s hand to her shoulder. “It’s true. You are always hard on me.”
“I am because I worry about you. Seventy is not a thing to celebrate.” Nana scolded.
“I wouldn’t say your… owww!” Miki felt the strike onto her cheek.
“Just because you got a growth spurt to a B cup, it doesn’t mean to tease others.” Nana growled.
“Fine. You look sad anyway so let’s go the café. My treat.” Miki proposed.
“Sure. The same time… when you come.” Nana narrowed her eyes.
Miki knew the words but she had reasons to be late if she couldn’t win over Mako. She always thought it would be a nice thing especially being the youngest and meeting the two had brought a bit of joy. Mako was the one to give her the entertainment although sometimes the joke would be on her for the over-the-top reactions. Nana was her rock to scold her about school but also in return be a stable person for her. Miki thought the two would match and setting up another fateful meeting would end the stress.
Dragging the elder girl, Miki had a head start of a few minutes before the usual time she had set with Nana. Miki pushed Mako through the door seeing Nana sitting at the waiting area. Miki watched the two stare at each other before taken to the booths in the corner.
“You two should greet each other.” Miki moaned.
“Hello?” Mako smiled.
“Hello…” Nana followed.
“You two are dorks.” Miki growled.
“Shut up, Miki!” They roared in unison.
They turned back to view each other from the two sides. The room turned into a sound booth instantly as Mako opened her mouth to a soft breath, “how’ve you been?”
“I’ve been great. Thanks for saving me.” Nana spoke.
Mako knew few details but getting her away from the crowd was the number one concern before taking her back. She felt the urge before a sudden pain broke the concentration. Nana swung her arm towards Miki as Mako shot forward.
“You’re eyes are beautiful.” Mako blurted.
“I guess yours are too…” Nana blushed.
“I’m sorry for staring at your chest… It wasn’t that I was looking but… you know.” Mako sputtered her words, glancing at Nana.
“You did what you could but I should have paid attention.” Nana laughed.
“The thing is… I can do better than your boyfriend.” Mako thought. “I don’t know what is needed or what you want or just making you be with me but I love you. If that can’t happen, I’m sorry.”
Mako placed her head onto the table. Her chest tightened as she clutched the table, waiting for the reply. The timing was awful but it was the scattered thoughts when she felt something poking her.
“Mako-chan~ that was sweet. However, I’m single.” Nana smirked.
“Oh? Will you go out with me? Or make this as a first date? Or maybe later on…” Mako spat.
“Let’s do it without big chest.” Nana suggested as Miki leaned over the table.
“You guys are mean. I got you guys together and I get booted. Rude!” Miki snarled.
“We’ll figure a way to pay you back for this. I’ll pay for it.” Mako grinned as Miki grabbed the menu, letting the two cupped their hands together for the moment.
-
request
"Would you mind helping me with a project?"
The question drew my attention away from the work as she stood, hiding her face away. I would have felt embarrassed if I had seen her do that to me and nodded to her.
"What it is about?" I asked.
"Ume-chan... I want some pictures taken of me. It isn't like I'll be in a bikini or lingerie just me in a dress." She explained.
"It is fine, Jiina." I answered.
I always found that Kojina Yui was beautiful. She rarely would hide the fact but upon taking pictures of her along the empty stairwell and balcony, following her on a path before heading to the rooftop.
"You would be a great model." I said as she posed near the chain fence.
"You think so? I like how people take my pictures but never go into modeling." Jiina smiled. "You've been doing this for a while..."
"A hobby I picked up but still amateurish." I sensed myself laughing as Jiina walked up, grabbing my camera.
"You do look incredible too." Jiina smiled.
My head turned with every shot, hoping none would catch me but scanning through it, Jiina managed a few before bowing to me for the day. Returning the equipment was routine but staying in the room was time consuming as the digital film had to be processed in the machine for a count on space.
I appreciated Jiina for not overreacting or controlling the shots but coming to mines, I kept it to the side and stuffed it into an envelope. Getting a pen to mark the different packages, I placed it into the bag before leaving the lab.
"Ah Chiizu! Staying late again?" Ui Mashiro asked as she was tailed by another female.
"Naopon! You came too?" I tilted my head as they grabbed my bag.
"Can we see it?" They both chimed in.
In the struggle, they got my pictures and I ran off to protect Jiina's stack. Running home, I knew the integrity of my work came at hand. Rushing into the house, I greeted the parents before heading to the room and locked it behind me.
Each picture was a shot of the life. It wasn't perfect but it was the representation of life. I hadn't considered the perfect model to always give me the best shots but she had shown good skills with the angles of the pictures with the lighting.
The small handful were trashed as I placed it back in before starting on homework. Jiina's words weren't insulting but she was one to compliment if not around others. I questioned it often when I had seen her and left the thought for the following day.
The usual routine was led to the two with grins drawn upon their faces.
"It's so cute that someone took pictures of you." Naopon brushed back my hair.
"Those cheeks get red quick." Mashiro added.
The words hurt because behind the camera I could control the shots but on the other side, I felt exposed. The two shot the words like arrows as I kept denying it along the school route. It was normal if anyone had caught me in a picture but it continued until seeing Jiina in the room.
"Does she always do that?" One of the girls snarled.
"It's common for us to see it." Naopon added.
I walked in with my hand in the bag as she turned, "ah are those the pictures?"
"Yes!" Answering calmly. "I don't have the ones you took of me though."
"We have them." They chimed in as the envelope was given to her.
Jiina opened the second one and laid it out as the pictures of me were fanned out on the table. My heart revved up seeing them as she brushed her hair back.
"Isn't she cute?" Mashiro asked.
"She is and I'm jealous to hear the rumor she's taken." Jiina smirked.
"I'm not!" I argued.
"That's the cute part though." Naopon pointed at me.
Jiina scanned through the pictures when the bell rang. The two sped out as I headed towards the door.
"Wait!" Jiina called. "You should have someone do it on occasion. The vulnerable side of you is amusing, like art."
"I am not cute though." I sighed.
"You should at least say it once as a confidence booster. I can't say I have a girlfriend but you are beyond yourself when you are on the other side. I feel judgmental when I see my pictures. It hurts when I feel horrible about them. However, the best thing is to say it once."
Jiina rarely had any explanations but I grew warmed by the words. The cuteness wasn't a forced thing on my end but natural it was nice to see me embarrassed by such kind words.
-
When Sutou Ririka found out about the school, she wanted to seek what the mess was about. She had been recently accepted to the school and heard about the education she was about to receive. She couldn’t pass it up for many reason although the first day she found an intrigued student with glasses as she came with a smile.
“I’m Yamamoto Sayaka, welcome to Namba Academy. May I know your name?” She asked Ririka as she nodded.
“I’m Sutou Ririka. I’m new here and I’m just interested in being friends with others.” Ririka introduced, bowed deeply, and waited for the answer from the woman.
“Ah! You must be the new student people were talking about. One thing that’s nice is we have enough rooms for our students.” Sayaka explained. “By the way… you can call me Sayanee. I’m not the oldest but I’m the most respected.”
Ririka nodded to the woman as she ventured past the rooms. She saw Nana practicing her routine as she waved, smiling at the woman, and called the baba of her age. Ririka noted the name but decidedly called her Nana. The next person was coming out with an oversized white shirt that covered her body with brown streaks in her hair as Sayanee fixed her glasses.
“This is a close friend of mines, Watanabe Miyuki. She isn’t the typical girl although there is some good in her.” Sayanee explained.
“Mou~ I don’t do anything bad but just playing around a bit with others. Although… you’re quite cute. Sayanee is a friend too but kinda plain with her underwear choices.” Miyuki smirked.
“My underwear choices are not your concern. It’s cheap and they fit. Not like you with your fancy underwear. Especially that you prance around the dorms with your ass sticking out and your breasts showing through the sheer material.” The woman retorted as Miyuki walked by with a silly grin.
“You can call her Milky when needed. She’s an excellent student by the way. Top of the class just too nice to others.” Sayanee sighed as she continued walking when her head turned and closed the door.
“There are worse ones. Her. She’s Shiroma Miru. She’s a bit too proud and her girlfriend is Yagura Fuuko. One of the few where they’ll announce their relationship.” Sayanee rolled her eyes as she walked further down the hallway with the chaos of the academy before heading to the open room at the end of the hall. “Anyways, if you manage to meet the rest, and honestly you can’t miss them. Just introduce yourself and have a catchy nickname, it always works.”
She stepped into the empty room as she saw the window ajar and instantly closed it. Ririka likened Sayanee for the tour but she felt empty going from home to Namba on a whim. She was used to making friends easily and stepped out to see a blue-haired woman turn from the corner. Ririka saw her reach up and pressed her hands up to the chest. The blue-haired female smiled widely and stepped back to take a bow.
“You have a nice-sized rack. I’m Kinoshita Momoka.” She smiled before prancing away.
Ririka hadn’t thought about it too much but having her chest being groped was unusual. Her hands were quick and grabbed them. Shaking off the thought, she walked further down the hall to the smell of sweets and turned to the corridor where a stand was towards the side as she felt something being placed into her palm.
“You must be the new student.” The small female smiled. “Here’s a lemon melon pan.”
The first word was lemon that rattled in her mind before skipping off, delivering her bread to the others walking by. Ririka turned her head, watching her turn the corner before opening up the packing to the warm item. She bit a small part as the tartness came into her mouth with a subtle sweetness filling her mouth. Taking another bite, she saw two run past her with the elder-looking female following them as she continued the walk.
The consumption of the bread led to the walking by them as she noted them slowly. It was different than her previous school when she approached the next corridor along the side with people carrying books. Many were in pairs until she got to the last one and noted her eyes were peered off to the window. Ririka walked up and exhaled, “Hi!”
“Hello… new student?” She sighed.
“How did you know?” She asked as she returned back.
“Many wouldn’t talk to me. As you see I’m alone.” The female retorted. “I’m Jonishi Kei.”
“Kei-chan? Jonishi-senpai!” Ririka smiled. “You’re pretty nice.”
“Really?” She narrowed her eyes to the woman. “Senpai? Is that a bit weird for us?”
“I’m not sure for a nickname but senpai works in all cases right?” She laughed. “I came from Tokyo so you can tell my dialect is a bit off.”
“Ha ha. Don’t excuse yourself for that I’m not from Osaka either. I’ve been a western Japan person anyways but never backwards. Sayanee is too traditional. Nana doesn’t like the fact she can’t say a joke to save her life. Then again, for most there is that demon Kinoshita…” Kei ranted before turning up to her. “I guess it is nice to have a person who looks up to me…”
“Jonishi-senpai… what are your interests?” Ririka asked.
“Lizards and birds.” She spat. “I’d say cute things. But that isn’t me.”
“I guess I’m not like senpai.” Ririka laughed. “Anyways… the cafeteria is this way?”
Kei nodded as Ririka ran off and watched her from afar with a smirk. She pondered if Sayanee had talked to her about others. Kei always thought she was fickle with her partners around the school but the moment Sayanee won and lost her favorite had brought torture among the rest although for the brief moment, she had her time to visit her in Tokyo. Kei stood back as she saw someone walking by and waved.
“Kotani!” Kei shouted. “There’s someone I want you to find for me. This Sutou person, tell me her classes.”
“You want me to do research?” Kotani raised her eyebrows.
“I know. I know. Think of it as a treat to see Maachun.” She smirked.
“Geez. The last time we spent the whole time at her house because you sent her the toy.” Kotani rolled her eyes. “Anyways, it’ll be done but warn me because I don’t want items again going into foreign places.”
Kei snickered, watching Kotani walk off as she gripped her bag and headed back to the dorms. The thoughts came into mind that she wanted to know people but the rare occasion brought up a chance to entertain a new student from the first get go rather than get to know them at the end of the semester through other means.
Ririka heard the suggestions through the student body and selected Riripon. It seemed awkward to have the choice but it was the one that rang most in her mind. Taking in the stew with rice, she sat around a few as they spoke of their experiences and many were not from Osaka although they found their way around the city and the food. Ririka had felt the settling of her personality being a bit ditsy but her knowledge was beyond the many for the traditional texts.
Meeting the people was spectacular as they proceeded back to the dorms. Her eyes turned to the doors closing simultaneously and ran to her room as she heard a noise escape through the wall and pressed up to it. It was muffled but the grunts were loud to tell the problem but she felt the comfort of the pillow upon the lap. Her head turned and let her eyes closed for the moment before realizing the sunlight peering inside the room.
Riripon was quick to catch as the people came around her and showed her out to the campus. The first class was with the rest of the new students. The woman chasing the two in the hallway came in with a wide smile. Riripon introduced herself with the others as the teacher changed and bringing in the rest as she felt a hand upon her shoulder.
“Morning.” Kei smiled.
“Ah Jonishi-senpai! Ohayou~” Ririka greeted.
“Riripon… I wanted to sit on this class.” Kei smirked. “Historical texts?”
“Yeah. It’s my interest.” She answered happily as the old man entered and took the seat behind her.
She wasn’t sure to have Kei behind her but it felt comforting to at least have someone to talk to during breaks as she followed Ririka out and took to her right side. Kei followed the path but knowing the teacher, she evaded the temptation and took the stairs to her class as Riripon took her seat to the next room with the lab equipment.
“You were with Jonishi?” The voice asked.
“Yeah! She’s really nice.” Riripon replied.
“Another girl amazed by her power.” The voice retorted.
She sunk into her seat, hearing the words. The argument in her mind was to know what was behind the rumor within the class. She probably had been naïve to believe such things but usually if she felt that she had followed a yankee boy. She had remembered as being at most reserved but she was open to talk. Riripon recalled the words when the bell rang and ran out to the hallways, finding the glasses woman with her books.
“Riripon? What’s wrong?” Sayanee asked.
“May I have a moment to ask about Jonishi-senpai?” Riripon inquired softly as a smile came upon her face.
“Jonishi? She’s just a bit off… Kinoshita is the worse of the spectrum but she is reserved with just her own things. I heard she popped into the classical texts class. I’m shocked that it had happened. Maybe that was Ripopo’s work too.” Sayanee spoke off the top of her head before turning to her. “Anyways… I sense jealousy.”
“Jealousy?” Riripon tilted her head.
“She’s the one with the best body among the school population. The unanimous vote was among the students and it was tough that we had a run off. Milky hadn’t mind losing but she probably said some stuff to others with her supporters.” Sayanee explained, fixing her glasses. “There is also one other thing that she probably is known for which is getting new girls to be interested in her.”
“Oh?” Riripon sighed.
“Don’t get me wrong. She isn’t bad in that way but she had a long-time girlfriend who had transferred out of Namba recently because she was intimate with her. The parents wanted to get her out but she wasn’t doing anything but to get her help from her parents.” Sayanee recalled. “Anyways I have class so I’ll see ya later.”
Riripon nodded as the woman walked off followed by Milky with a catlike grin to her, touching her upon the shoulder. She brushed back her short hair and confirmed the words from Sayanee when she decided to walk up to the next floor seeing the people filter by her as she turned to the library. Taking a seat in the cool area, it was empty but with her free period she was guided to the texts location and found a few of the books on shelf for reading.
“Ririka?” The voice asked softly as her head popped up.
“Hmm…” She hummed, seeing the female in front of her.
“Ah… I wanted to meet you in person.” She smiled. “Seems like you’ve meet the others of the seniority committee. I’m Kotani Riho.”
“Hmm… Kotani-senpai?” She questioned. “You are quite cool to be here.”
“Haha… I’m a bookworm but I was wondering about Keicchi. Jonishi… I’m curious.” Kotani pondered as she saw Ririka’s head tilt.
“I wanted to talk to her. She seems reserved but I wanted to introduce myself.” Ririka explained. “From what I heard…”
“Ah Akarin.” Riho interrupted. “Everyone knew her well but her parents always seen her with Keicchi. She never was a bad influence but just out of fear, took her out and sent her to a prep school.”
“She wasn’t praying on me, right?” Ririka asked as Riho smiled.
“That’s her. She doesn’t flirt but she is quite honest and wanting to ask if you wanted to hang out with her.” Riho spoke softly as the woman nodded to Kotani.
“Sure. We can probably maybe do something…” Ririka smiled as Riho grabbed the wrist and took her to exit. “What is it?”
“We have a system and I wanted to know something but having heard about Keicchi… she’s attractive right?” Kotani informed her.
“I like her.” Ririka answered.
“Okay. Meet her at common area at 22:00. She’ll be waiting.” Riho drew a smile before walking away.
She thought 22:00 was after curfew and probably it was something interesting if the lights were off in the common area but glancing up at the paper outside the library door that there was a social for new students at 22:00. She laughed at the flyer and knew it was just an invitation to a party she was going to attend anyway. Her chest tightened as she had about half a day to burn to consider all the voices but she headed to the next class with the end of the school day looming.
Ririka sat through the lecture, letting the idea that she was probably going to see Keicchi be in a bright mood. She wouldn’t reject a new girl within the school but she never thought about the former girlfriend come into mind as she resisted the thoughts until the end of the class and walked back to her room. She opened the door when she felt her weight being taken back to the wall.
“Kotani?” She whispered, seeing the smile form upon her face.
“Haha, you thought it was Keicchi.” Kotani snorted. “I just wanted to give you a heads up that there are some things we do but it is usually between everyone.”
“Like? I’d think it was mingling…” She exhaled.
“Oh yeah! Just that… we usually toy around with the new students. Keicchi knows this too but I think the surprise is for you to find out. Bye!”
Riripon scratched her head, watching her walk by as Sayanee noted the female passing by her. She waved to Sayanee before escaping into the room. She closed the door behind and crashed onto the bed. The setting sun pressed up to her skin when she felt the heaviness of her eyelids. School for the first day had given her a few thoughts when she turned to notice the time and jumped out to head out to the common area with the people mingling towards the middle as her eyes peel to the corners of the dim areas. Her heart skipped as she saw them in each other arms when she felt something cold in her hand.
“Oh… we have ramune and water.” She smiled when she brushed back the hair.
“Ah Sayanee… you are without your glasses.” Riripon smirked.
“Once in a while is nice but I can see okay without them but waiting on who wants to have fun. Keicchi is actually on the steps with her drink. It looks like she may be waiting for you.” Sayanee informed the girl as she walked out seeing the hunched over woman.
“Hey… sorry just awoke from the nap.” Riripon waved as Keicchi patted the area next to her.
“It’s fine.” Kei grinned. “I was hoping that the bitches didn’t scare you off.”
The words struck her hard. It felt like something hot it pierced her ears as she drew forward, staring at the red cup in the woman’s hands. No one had used the language before in her life as Riripon sat back on her hands when she turned. Her eyes were glassy like the ocean on a clear day as Kei turned back to the cup.
“I’m happy you did talk to me briefly. It’s been a while since people have talked to me personally and I guess I should let go my feelings for Akarin. She was kind and gentle but a bit stuck up. Her parents probably forced her into that situation and hadn’t seen her since that day. I’ve wrote to her under a pseudonym but haven’t received a reply letter.” Kei explained, placing the cup upon her lips. “The thing is that… I’m not sorry for what happened and how I acted towards others. It was a pleasure to have someone introduce themselves to me. Akarin never did that.”
“That’s heartbreaking.” Riripon wiped her eyes.
“I know… but the thing is… I see many things that I could never say to her. The fact that I actually do like how you talk to me without reason seems weird but I understand your feelings.” Kei sighed.
“I was thinking people were jealous of you but Sayanee doesn’t have a bad word to say about you.” Riripon smiled.
“Honestly… there’s something that I would feel comfortable doing right now but can we go to your room?” Kei stood, extending her hand. “It’s just something that we do during these parties.”
Kei lifted Riripon from the steps and wobbled up the first step when Riripon took the lead instead and guided her back to the room down the hallway. She grew anxious to what she wanted but kept the thoughts to herself as she opened the door and walked to the bed. Kei placed the drink upon the table and smirked, gripping the edge of her shirt and throwing it to the ground.
“Why are you stripping?” Riripon panicked.
“You should too.” Kei grinned, walking over and grabbing the shirt. “It’s just a thing we like doing.”
Riripon pushed the hands away and took off her shirt, covering her body. Keicchi pulled down her bottom and stood with her reddened face towards the other female. She followed quickly, staring with her beady eyes as Keicchi removed the hands and smiled. “I can’t believe that you have a nice chest.”
Moving her hands towards Riripon’s chest, the younger female stood frozen as she cupped them before guiding the partner’s hands to the chest. Riripon wasn’t certain in her reaction but it was heavy. Keicchi laughed as Riripon moved it gently before stepping back briefly to scan her body. She was proportion with her height and body shape. It was art coming to life as she remembered the texts about a man writing to a beautiful woman. She moved closer and pressed up to her lips.
“I feel that it’ll be enough for now.” Keicchi turned and lifted the window.
“You need some water?” Riripon asked.
“Maybe…” She coughed as Riripon ran out to the water fountain and peeked inside the room.
“Hello!” She greeted as the two women turn.
“How they keep getting students with big racks?” The chestnut-haired girl turned to the other one.
“Umechan… It might be the lemons.” The other squeaked.
“Miorin! That’s not fair.” She grunted.
“Yours is not bad though…” Riripon smiled before running back to the room.
She gave her partner the water as the woman took the bed, leaving the new student with the desk but she felt happy for the new friend although seeing the teacher’s chest brought increased interest to why she stared her down for the few days she attended class.
-
“How they keep getting students with big racks?” The chestnut-haired girl turned to the other one.
“Umechan… It might be the lemons.” The other squeaked.
“Miorin! That’s not fair.” She grunted.
“Yours is not bad though…” Riripon smiled before running back to the room.
LOL Hahaahahaaahahahaha!!
-
In all honesty... I'd accept requests but then again I'm swamped so as a bonus aka gift
I'll leave it here for others because honestly I don't post in the area as much as I should... but in theory it isn't because I think about it but requests seem to go that way. Many people know (the guilty ones) that can get in contact with me
So the thing is, I want people to read it but if you're sensitive to intimate stuff, I'm sorry it happens :lol:
http://kurosawa87.tumblr.com/ so for all who are like "I wonder" venture over here. Most if not all stories are posted here for starters and it has become I guess a specialty of mines (not great but enough to garner attention) :nervous
Anyways I have a Christmas one I just posted on Tumblr so please read :guilty post:
-
request
“I heard there are two new students coming into the school. They’re friends.”
Matsuoka Natsumi stared up at the sky when she heard the news and turned over onto her knees, sweeping off the dust from her skirt. The moody teenager had grown into herself as being the one who acts awkward towards others. She wasn’t into boys nor really was into anyone but the woman standing by the door stood with a smile upon her face, forcing the smirk upon hers.
“Chihiro… why is that good news?” Natsu asked with her narrowing eyes.
“I’m president of the third year class. You shall at least listen to me once in a while and not mop over who you couldn’t get.” Anai Chihiro scolded as Natsu rolled her eyes. “You are not going to do that to me again. I want you to have at least have someone else as a friend.”
“You’re good enough. You listen to me.” Natsu snarled. “I’m curious because you are making me so what’s the names?”
“Moriyasu… Madoka and Motomura Aoi.” Chihiro read off the paper and folded it back into her pocket. “I just saw them from the office. Aoi is really cute. I know you like cute girls~”
She admitted to that fact but she was also too conscious to be compared to them and aiming for Madoka seemed into enter her mind as she pondered over the girl’s appearance. The question was to think about why Chihiro would tease about Aoi and not Madoka. Everything came into her mind as the bell rung in the distance as she picked up her bag and followed the president down to the floor level where the swarm of people swerved around her to their homerooms as the two eased in to the two females standing in front.
“Hello, I’m Motomura Aoi. It’s pleasure to meet you guys.” She said with a wide smile as the next girl stepped up firmly with an erect pose.
“I’m Moriyasu Madoka. Thanks.” She said quickly when Natsu noticed the empty seat in front of when Aoi pointed over to the seat and took it while her friend took the one near the window.
Natsu noticed Aoi being the cute one with the wide grin and being cheerful as she took out her supplies but turning away she saw Madoka with her notebook and black pen, twirling in her hand. Her eyes were on the board as she scribbled down as quickly as it was placed onto the board. Naturally she felt Aoi to be better suited but it seemed too easy to deal with the happy-go-lucky female. She turned to Madoka and noticed the flawless skin with the long, black hair as she turned to see Natsu focusing on her before turning back to the board.
The bell rang as Aoi turned from her seat and smiled. “I’m Motomura Aoi. You can call me Aoitan.”
“Ah Aoitan! I’m Matsuoka Natsumi, you can call me Natsu and that girl with the smile aiming towards the others is my friend Anai Chihiro. You can call her Chiichan when you whisper to her.” Natsu smirked as Aoi pranced over behind the girl’s ear and saw the president shake with the rest laughing at her when Aoi returned back to her seat.
She saw the glare from the president and shrugged her shoulders. Natsu turned back to her book when the shadow came upon her and glanced up to the slender-bodied female with the intense stare being returned to her as Aoi peered upwards. Natsu didn’t sense the fear from Madoka as Aoi did but standing up to her she saw Madoka’s lips twitched.
“Don’t play with her feelings.” Madoka stated.
“It was just playing with my friend. That’s Chihiro and Aoi wanted to say her nickname into her ear…” Natsu explained as the eyes were coldly staring back at her.
“One more time. Don’t do it again.” Madoka warned before returning back to her seat with a book in hand.
“I don’t know what happened to Madoka. She is usually quite playful but I found her to be quite introverted as of late. Our families have known each other for years and I thought it was the move that bothered her but she always rejected that reasoning. I wondered if I could break the spell someone has over her.” Aoi explained when the next teacher popped in to the next lesson in their day.
Natsu knew that the aura felt different but wasn’t afraid to worry about such things but Aoi’s words hit her as a plea for her to help. It was a challenge to calm Madoka down if Aoi was being concerned also to find that Chihiro was probably wasn’t paying attention to the problem at hand with the efforts of the cheerleader being by her friend. Chihiro was quick to turn back but being away from her was a bit difficult to always return with class. She waited for the next bell for the lunch period and walked up to the front.
“Kodama!” Natsu snarled. “I need to speak to Chihiro… alone. You can have her for a bit later.”
“Hai!” She answered, walking away with Chihiro glancing up.
“Aoi is cute… although Madoka has been watching her like a hawk. So if you want to be friends with her, you have to watch out.” Natsu warned.
“Thanks for telling me…” Chihiro forced a smile. “You seem rather bewildered by her.”
Natsu knew a retort would brush away that fact but Chihiro knew a bit more that if she was aiming for Aoi, it would be hard to be committal between them. She liked Aoi but something was arising that Aoi wouldn’t be hard to satisfy when she saw the two walk past her. Her eyes turned towards Madoka before turning back to the president.
“You’re going to do the usual outing with new students, right?” Natsu asked. “I want to go with you.”
“Hmm… are you going for Aoi?” Chihiro narrowed her eyes. “That wouldn’t be fair on me.”
“I would like to speak to both of them.” Natsu responded swiftly. “It’ll be comforting if you have someone by your side. Kodama would be a plus if she didn’t have to practice for the upcoming meet.”
Natsu knew Chihiro would have brought the cheerleader for these occasions but with the schedule being packed for the next month, it was obvious to bring the next person in line although probably the least expected person. She played off the fact that Aoi had pleaded to her and if she was going to make a move upon the challenge she was about to face, Chihiro had to be blinded by the fact that Aoi was probably more for her than Natsu herself.
“Okay, you won’t be trying to work around something right?” Chihiro smirked.
“If I dared tried, you can personally kill me.” Natsu smiled.
The knowledge of the new student meetings were more for to get them accustomed to the school and was usually scheduled within the first week. Natsu left the scheduling to Chihiro as she ventured off to the cafeteria, seeing the girls around waving back to her as she noticed Madoka following Aoi in the line. She withdrew herself from the area and turned to the vending machine for a juice before returning to the room with the rest of them heading out to lunch.
She rested her head upon the table, glaring at the bottle. It wasn’t Natsu not like having friends but in many ways she was standoffish towards others. She was warm to people but rarely talked to them with a smile. It felt like nerves would take over her before even considering a conversation, having gone wayward at time between others. Aoi was upfront but Madoka seemed to gather her attention and was focused to not make Chihiro look bad but also to comfort herself into setting.
Hearing the bell, she drank the last bit of the juice and placed the bottle aside. The teacher rushed in and started the lesson with the others filtering into the room, comforting themselves with the sun’s placement into the room. Natsu sat and looked down at her notes. It felt unusual that she needed a distraction but writing down the lesson felt different than just staring out into space and ask Chihiro for her notes. Aoi’s scent lingered in her nose with the three classes and the occasional turn to see the girl smile brought a sense of happiness into her life.
Natsu escaped out into the hallway with the final bell and walked up to the usual place of solitude to not be part of the rush going home when Chihiro tugged on her skirt. “Hmm?”
“Tomorrow. Lunch time. The homeroom.” She responded with a smile. “I know you like to be friendly with the cute ones but also try to be their friend, okay?”
“Sure. I’m going to hang out here for a while. Kodama is escorting you home?” Natsu asked.
“She is busy for now. I’m going to go home by myself.” Chihiro answered. “I’ll wait for you to clear your head.”
Natsu was left to consider that a day would have to pass by to play it out but Chihiro stood behind her as she wrapped her arms around the woman’s waist. “Everyone has been talking about Aoi. It may be weird that we can talk to them.”
“Madoka is interesting too.” Natsu breathed. “Let’s head home.”
“Hayai~” Chihiro moaned.
“I feel different right now. The head is jumbled and no way around it.” Natsu explained as she grabbed her bag from the gravel.
The night was being swamped with the thoughts of tomorrow and finishing the homework with little problem, Natsu grew concerned that Madoka would protect Aoi like a mother and prevent her. The pleas echoed in her mind before she managed to get her eyes to close to only open to the sun peeking through the shade. It was the timing of everything as she rolled out of the bed and felt the cold floor beneath her.
She knew the time. The winter was horrid to her with the clock and walked into the bathroom to shower and rushed out into the room to dress up as she saw Chihiro at the door.
“Don’t we have school?” Natsu asked.
“Well… I was thinking of passing it up since Aoi is with me.” Chihiro pointed to the girl as Natsu scratched her head.
“Madoka isn’t feeling well… so I would consider to help her out. She feigns sickness well.” Aoi smiled.
Natsu narrowed her eyes towards the two as they looked at each other. She pondered to why they were glaring back at her and shrugged her shoulders. She followed the two to the apartment where Aoi led them to the apartment complex as she searched through the key ring and opened the door to the room. Aoi showed them into the apartment as they noticed the white walls, barren of items as she glanced at her phone.
“Take a seat on the couch.” Aoi pointed to the furniture as she dialed the number and headed to the other room.
“Why did you agree to it?” Natsu sighed.
“I’m the president!” She reasoned. “I had to visit Madoka. As for you… I have no excuse.”
Natsu closed her eyes as she heard the doorbell ringing throughout the room as Aoi came over and pranced over to see the figure with a jacket on and her long, straight black hair tied up in a ponytail. Bringing her in, Chihiro stood up and pressed her hand upon the head when Aoi tugged at the sleeve before leaving Madoka in the room with Natsu as they stared at each other.
“Were you dragged into it?” Madoka groaned.
“Chihiro is the president. What else could I do?” Natsu explained, watching her take a seat next to her.
“Aoi always does this but she talked to you and then Chihiro had met her at the convenience store, I guess you were sleeping…” Madoka rolled her eyes.
“I could see why you always protect Aoi for.” Natsu sighed as she pressed her hands up to the cushion, propping herself up. “I have to report I’m tardy.”
“You don’t have to…” Madoka breathed. “I’m not feeling well.”
“I have to take care of you…” Natsu deadpanned.
“Aoi ranted that I was being overprotective because of what had happened the day we left to go to the school. I don’t blame him either but I’m not great at being myself. Honestly, I have to be Aoi’s sister most of the time because she’s fickle and is a crybaby even though she’s older than I am.” Madoka explained, closing her jacket. “I have to chase them away but meeting Chihiro, they managed to hit it off and when I called in sick because of her. She brought you over and said that you would be suitable.”
“I’m not the type to care.” Natsu forced a smile.
“Aoi must have taken Chihiro into her room… I’m not surprised by that but you don’t seem fazed by my warning.” Madoka brushed her hair back, exposing her forehead.
“I need a friend.” Natsu said under her breath. “Maybe a little more since Aoi took Chihiro away…”
“I can’t believe we are two in the same. Although Chihiro looks more adult than you do.” Madoka theorized, grabbing Natsu by the collar. “You do have nice lips.”
“What exactly happened?” Natsu breathed before she felt the warmth coming from her partner.
Natsu felt her chest stop. She wanted to speak out against it but Madoka holding her close made her melt as she moved to the couch and pressed up to her body, falling onto the cushion. She pulled back before Madoka presented a smile and Natsu moved back to the warm lips, tasting the fresh strawberry lip gloss upon her partner’s lips as she counted in her head the time. It was forever after twelve when she managed to peel off her lips.
“I told him I like girls.” Madoka whispered. “Aoi never knew why I cried that night. I want to keep it that way because I never developed a crush on a person but last night… I dreamt of you finally kissing me.”
“Honestly…” Natsu breathed. “I couldn’t accept Chihiro as much as I should but you seem suitable enough for me.”
The two walked out with their hands clasped as Aoi was sitting up to see Chihiro on the bed. The president shot up seeing the two with their hands intertwined.
“That was fast. We haven’t even…” Aoi spoke when Chihiro forced her upon the bed.
“Rarely, I’ve seen Chiichan like that.” Natsu commented.
“I’m hoping I see more of that.” Madoka smirked. “Aoi being happy.”
-
part 2
Natsu couldn’t assess the amount of time they had spent together but it was going onto three months with the constant reminder from Chihiro and Aoi. Madoka melted from her stance earlier and opened up a bit to let Natsu into the realm of hers. She found many things that were quirky about her although her height stood out compared to Natsu as they held hands going down the hall. Natsu found herself in relief of many things with Madoka’s even headed approach but piano drew the line although she tried to stay up for the recitals with little chance of reviving herself after it was done.
To Madoka, it was fine. Natsu was a bit reclusive in her status although the interest level came when they went for clothing for winter stuff. The thought entered her mind that they were both third year students and her form was partially filled out before the break and was due by the time they got back to school. Natsu pondered over it as she saw Madoka pop out with a tan winter coat with Natsu’s eyes turning towards it.
“It looks… nice.” Natsu said softly. “It looks beautiful on you.”
“What’s wrong?” Madoka sighed. “Is something on your mind?”
Madoka drew closer to the elder female and took a seat next to her, leaning her head upon the shoulder. Natsu felt the weight but grew dispirited to what she had on her mind. It felt like a wound had developed and desperately wanting to cover it up upon revelation. Natsu tensed up and turned. “It’s nothing.”
“Just tell me. It’s at least important that I know what’s up.” Madoka breathed.
“Just next year… what are we going to be doing? I haven’t thought about life after school. College seems fine but I also want to do other things as well.” Natsu confessed.
“I see… I know I have an offer on the table but I stay in Fukuoka for one but I applied for another in Tokyo.” Madoka informed her. “The thing is my parents are set upon me moving forward in my career as a pianist. I know Aoi has been trying for colleges in Fukuoka.”
“Chiichan had hers set a while back and she was planning to stay here but in meeting you… I hadn’t thought about what I should do.” Natsu sighed.
“Honestly, I think you should take on something more. I won’t be here forever to deal with your moody responses. Maybe an older person could help you with something. I can’t help you there but if you come across something you like, you should go for it. I’ll support you.” Madoka smiled.
Natsu smiled back although with the words, she shook it off for a while, giving her chance to think about it although many times just a general education would seem to be enough. The knowledge seemed to carry her along but maybe in the arts that she could strive upon but in every area she found many thing that were holding her back as she tried to work around the issues by going into the café and having tea with cake as the waitress seemed to catch her attention.
“You’ve been serving me for these past few days… do you guys have another opening?” Natsu asked as the female turned to the back to the sign.
“We can teach you.” She showed a toothy grin. “I’m Riko. What’s your name?”
“Matsuoka Natsumi. Nice to meet you.” She smiled as Riko brought her to the back.
The thoughts seemed to quell in her mind that maybe temporarily she could take the job and worked on her plan. Chihiro was busy with children during her part-time job so it felt different not speaking to the others for the rest of the break and returned with a new sense and wrote down for general studies as a brief plan to get out of the situation.
Time sped through as they went through everything and the time on the tests split the four apart but the brief time they spent together had brought the future between them to a reality when the thought had brought them back to the time as they turned to the indoor recreation center nearby with the pool that they could spend a bit of time together. Madoka had enough money to split the rooms for them as Aoi and Chihiro had their room while she got a room with Natsu and sought the privacy they couldn’t receive for months.
“I heard you got admitted.” Madoka smiled. “Congrats.”
Natsu smiled back towards her as the thought turned back to what had peened over Winter break. Madoka had been mum about it since the application and audition process led her to miss school for some time but was able to bring homework along for a few days only to return out to Tokyo for another audition a few weeks later. Natsu felt indifferent as the thought came by as she placed the ear upon the wall.
“Hearing them making out?” Madoka smirked.
“They’re playing around.” Natsu curled her lips. “What about you?”
Madoka tilted her head, revealing the matter at hand but Natsu grew ready for it but time seemed to freeze for the moment as she laid upon the bed. “I have to hear back from the Tokyo school but Nagasaki also got put into the mix. I have family there and they’ve been listening into the recitals awhile back and want to get an audition from me but I haven’t placed a time for them because of school.”
“Nagasaki, isn’t too bad…” Natsu pondered.
“My mind isn’t set upon anything but I spent enough time to decide that I wanted to know how you would feel if Tokyo accepted me.” Madoka spoke as Natsu jumped onto the bed. “Would you be angry?”
“I guess not. You’ve comforted me about my decision but it’s up to you on how you feel about taking anything but it’s our relationship.” Natsu explained as she turned onto her back, feeling the lips press up to her.
“I’ll make sure that it won’t go away.” Madoka whispered.
The silence seemed deafening as the pent up emotions seemed to burst between them. Natsu had let the emotions go that she was ready for anything and Rikopi being open about the job had always brought a sense of openness to say that she was in a relationship with Madoka. Natsu molded her hands around her body and never let go until they found themselves in each other’s arms again when the knock at the door awoke them from the peaceful slumber.
“You two had fun?” Chihiro swayed her eyes as Natsu answered the door.
“You guys didn’t?” Natsu returned the glance.
She knew they probably did and turning back to see Madoka arose from the bed had brought a sense of nostalgia back to the day they finally got their feelings portrayed after the supposed sick day. Natsu knew time was short and with everything else upon the horizon, it wasn’t the time to forget everything upon her mind. The day had ended with just hanging by the pool with them just splashing around before taking their night stay.
Natsu spent the night just thinking what she would do if Madoka had left. She wouldn’t move on quickly but the time seemed to seep by as she wrapped her arm around the female and closed her eyes for good once she felt ready to consider what would happen if she had moved on.
The results were in as Madoka had gotten all three acceptance letters. Natsu returned from her job as she ventured to the room where her parents sat with her as she stared down all of them. They accepted Natsu as a friend of Madoka with little proof it was actually intimate between the two when she placed her finger upon the one in Fukuoka. The weeks since the outing, Natsu felt compelled that she would leave as from before but she was staying for the time being as Natsu hugged her and pecked her on the cheek.
It felt completed with everyone still in Fukuoka with the only thing left being graduation. All were saddened by their other classmates parting and with Haruka taking her talents to Tokyo. Chihiro shared a hug with Natsu and Chihiro before heading to the separate areas. Natsu felt Madoka’s hand for once before being sent to their areas a few seats apart as Aoi sat next to Madoka. Natsu nodded that fate had proceeded to keep them together but it was something that she didn’t want to take for granted.
In everything, she hadn’t thought about what had happened over that time. She felt truly blessed by everything and going through each of the names, it had brought pride into everything and the comfort of the friends smiling back at her brought the most out of everything in hoping that it wasn’t going to end. At least for a while